be_v the_o author_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o witness_n under_o this_o antiquity_n that_o which_o have_v a_o erroneus_fw-la beginning_n shall_v have_v a_o shameful_a end_n purg._n 399._o here_o bristol_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o printer_n error_n although_o he_o be_v admonish_v 〈◊〉_d of_o in_o the_o correction_n and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o 〈…〉_o fi_v my_o word_n make_v i_o to_o say_v as_o for_o witness_v 〈◊〉_d this_o antiquity_n we_o pass_v not_o for_o they_o yes_o 〈◊〉_d we_o esteem_v all_o good_a witness_n of_o that_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n but_o you_o say_v the_o rule_v w_o 〈…〉_o receyve_v prove_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v author_n of_o sole_a 〈…〉_o payer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o mass_n &_o such_o like_a article_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v and_o believe_v before_o luther_n begin_v such_o 〈…〉_o vation_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o reply_v that_o vincentius_n rule_n be_v 〈◊〉_d such_o fool_n fable_n but_o require_v antiquity_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_o tinued_a always_o even_o from_o christ_n which_o see_v you_o 〈◊〉_d not_o show_v noâ—_n other_o condition_n which_o he_o requi_fw-la 〈…〉_o for_o your_o article_n his_o rule_n help_v you_o nothing_o at_o aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d rule_n which_o he_o handle_v at_o large_a throughout_o his_o b_o 〈…〉_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o in_o this_o sentence_n in_o ipsa_fw-la 〈…〉_o ecclesia_fw-la make_fw-mi 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qâ—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d qâ—â—d_v 〈…〉_o o_o 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la 〈…〉_o we_o 〈…〉_o est_fw-la 〈…〉_o propriâ—que_fw-la c_o 〈…〉_o n_z qâ—â—d_a issa_n 〈…〉_o q_o 〈…〉_o d_o 〈…〉_o a_o 〈…〉_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o we_o must_v great_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o hold_v that_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v every_o 〈…〉_o which_o have_v be_v always_o which_o have_v be_v of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o ca_o 〈…〉_o which_o the_o very_a force_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n d_o 〈…〉_o r_v that_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n true_o 〈…〉_o lie_v examine_v your_o article_n by_o this_o rule_n aâ—d_v you_o 〈◊〉_d find_v not_o one_o of_o they_o catholic_a so_o that_o my_o excep_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o only_a scripture_n 〈…〉_o death_n 〈◊〉_d well_o with_o the_o rule_n both_o of_o tertulliâ—â—_n and_o vince_n 〈…〉_o lyri_fw-la 〈…〉_o for_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o aristotle_n say_v all_o 〈…〉_o ges_fw-ge agree_v that_o be_v true_a but_o falsehood_n soon_o bewray_v itself_o 2_o aga_n 〈…〉_o the_o a_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o aga_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o ed_z tradition_n of_o the_o apo_n 〈…〉_o i_o make_v exception_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bâ—â—_n the_o only_a c_o 〈…〉_o yne_fw-gr 〈…〉_o esse_fw-la of_o theâ—â—_n true_a tradition_n aâ—d_v i_o say_v allâ—â—_n blasphemous_o fâ—thereth_v â—ppon_o the_o apo_n 〈…〉_o the_o institution_n of_o popish_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o we_o charge_v i_o nevertheless_o to_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d cyprian_a augustine_n jerome_n and_o a_o great_a ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o be_v witness_n hereof_o pur._n 362._o wherein_o he_o shame_v 〈…〉_o y_fw-es bely_v i_o for_o that_o i_o do_v only_o rehearse_v part_n of_o 〈…〉_o s_o word_n which_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n 〈…〉_o ch_n thing_n bristol_n may_v easy_o see_v by_o the_o diversi_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o print_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dispose_v to_o â—â—â—under_v i_o 〈…〉_o o_o this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o allen_n which_o be_v a_o great_a po_fw-la 〈…〉_o i_o pose_v the_o papist_n with_o this_o question_n why_o god_n 〈…〉_o uld_v have_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o put_v this_o matter_n or_o 〈…〉_o e_o word_n thereof_o in_o writing_n which_o afterward_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d disclose_v by_o tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bristol_n after_o much_o bible_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n 〈…〉_o e_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v in_o write_v the_o whole_a order_n 〈…〉_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n answer_v that_o one_o piece_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o breed_v 〈…〉_o s_o sake_n but_o i_o bristol_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o order_n or_o 〈…〉_o i_o of_o ceremony_n which_o because_o they_o be_v variable_a 〈…〉_o according_v to_o time_n place_n &_o person_n the_o apostle_n have_v 〈◊〉_d prescribe_v but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v &_o sacrifice_v 〈…〉_o r_o the_o dead_a which_o in_o much_o less_o brevity_n than_o the_o 〈…〉_o stle_n use_v may_v have_v be_v without_o any_o tedi_n 〈…〉_o nes_z let_v down_o at_o the_o least_o in_o one_o word_n mention_v 〈…〉_o herfore_o brevity_n can_v be_v no_o piece_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o a_o 〈…〉_o over_o &_o miserable_a refuge_n of_o a_o papist_n drive_v to_o the_o wall_n 〈…〉_o r_o want_v of_o a_o better_a answer_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n what_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d supplement_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n bristol_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n 〈…〉_o to_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈…〉_o g._n which_o 〈…〉_o so_o many_o â—f_o 〈…〉_o one_o of_o â—wspanâ—_n wâ—â—ld_v 〈…〉_o do_v i_o imagine_v bristol_n &_o be_o so_o great_o 〈…〉_o ceive_v i_o follow_v not_o my_o own_o imagination_n but_o their_o 〈…〉_o ne_o write_v s._n john_n testify_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v write_v be_v sum_o 〈…〉_o to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n 〈…〉_o y_fw-es believe_v they_o io_o 〈…〉_o s._n luke_n trew_v his_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sum_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o les_fw-fr deliver_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n &_o 〈…〉_o ng_n of_o christ_n l_o 〈…〉_o ac_fw-la 〈…〉_o s._n paul_n 〈…〉_o eth_z that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfe_n 〈…〉_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2._o but_o you_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o purpose_v not_o to_o put_v all_o in_o write_n because_o neither_o so_o many_o of_o they_o nor_o o_o 〈…〉_o of_o they_o so_o often_o will_v have_v mention_v one_o thing_n wh_o 〈…〉_o as_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a thereby_o that_o they_o study_n not_o so_o much_o for_o brevity_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v express_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o deaâ—_n see_v so_o many_o of_o they_o &_o some_o one_o so_o often_o do_v mention_n one_o thing_n again_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v mention_v one_o thing_n so_o often_o whicâ—_n though_o it_o be_v profitable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v often_o mention_v &_o to_o omit_v altogether_o such_o matten_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o not_o in_o one_o word_n mention_v they_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o bristol_n do_v imagine_v be_v in_o write_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o bare_a effect_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v only_o to_o show_v christ_n to_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o he_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apocalypse_n to_o show_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o book_n be_v write_v say_v he_o special_o against_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n &_o other_o false_a master_n of_o that_o time_n as_o likewise_o in_o every_o age_n afterward_o we_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a i_o say_v not_o the_o canonical_a writer_n and_o counsel_n see_v you_o not_o how_o the_o blasphemous_a dog_n restrain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o apostles_n epistle_n special_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v &_o compare_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o counsel_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o this_o that_o he_o say_v be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v wtout_fw-fr tradition_n &_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 2._o tim._n 3._o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n promise_v to_o set_v in_o order_n when_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o i_o say_v must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o ceremony_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v bristol_n answer_v that_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o of_o saint_n paul_n ordinance_n i_o reply_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v contain_v saint_n paul_n writing_n yea_o or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n 〈…〉_o all_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v for_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d prayer_n but_o if_o we_o may_v add_v new_a doctrine_n upon_o 〈…〉_o ler_a of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n neither_o be_v the_o scrip_n 〈…〉_o e_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_o the_fw-mi can_v the_o
argument_n with_o that_o fulke_n impudent_a slander_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o affirm_v be_v ignorant_a that_o any_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n before_o their_o church_n have_v define_v it_o within_o these_o 300._o year_n i_o pass_v over_o &_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n i_o say_v purg._n 57_o against_o allen_n maintain_v that_o all_o the_o just_a before_o christ_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n forgive_v ma_fw-fr ny_fw-fr hundred_v year_n after_o their_o departure_n in_o hell_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o hell_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v with_o manifest_a argument_n &_o autority_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n although_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o yet_o be_v in_o perfect_a blessedness_n god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11._o but_o by_o this_o text_n say_v brist_n s._n paul_n do_v mean_a that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o heaven_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o forsooth_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v consummate_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n but_o their_o sin_n remain_v not_o perfect_o remit_v christ_n die_v etc._n etc._n a_o sore_a bolt_n as_o though_o any_o man_n have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v but_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o can_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v heb_fw-mi 9_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n stand_v bristol_n add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o his_o own_o into_o soncta_fw-la or_o heaven_n where_o the_o apostle_n mean_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n redemption_n in_o his_o death_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n the_o effect_n whereof_o nevertheless_o be_v extend_v no_o less_o to_o the_o father_n of_o that_o old_a testament_n then_o to_o us._n three_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10._o that_o we_o have_v confidence_n to_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n which_o have_v dedicate_v that_o new_a &_o live_a way_n for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n all_o which_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o by_o christ_n which_o way_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o all_o age_n but_o bristol_n bid_v i_o confer_v the_o end_n of_o my_o text_n heb._n 11._o with_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_v which_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o their_o not_o consummate_v i_o admit_v it_o for_o no_o christian_a receive_v the_o promise_n consummate_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n the_o consummation_n of_o which_o promise_n &_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n reserve_v unto_o one_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v all_o receive_v the_o promise_n &_o consummation_n together_o that_o they_o without_o we_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v consummate_a the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n &_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o we_o of_o the_o late_a church_n &_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o my_o argument_n &_o autority_n of_o scripture_n i_o reason_n that_o see_v they_o all_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n &_o enter_v not_o into_o condemnation_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 5._o to_o what_o life_n say_v bristol_n but_o the_o life_n or_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n for_o until_o the_o last_o day_n all_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o death_n o_o prodigious_a heretic_n call_v you_o that_o a_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o continue_v in_o death_n 5._o or_o 6._o thousand_o year_n be_v god_n then_o to_o this_o new_a saducee_n the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o not_o of_o the_o live_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o life_n after_o corporal_a death_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n light_o every_o where_n signify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v interrupt_v with_o so_o long_o abide_v in_o death_n 1._o tim._n 6._o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a which_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o have_v already_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o that_o be_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v all_o in_o death_n wherefore_o then_o be_v this_o eternal_a life_n interupt_v with_o any_o purgatory_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o death_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v of_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n extend_v unto_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n alike_o apoc._n 13._o to_o this_o the_o beast_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o all_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v adore_v antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v and_o because_o apoc._n 17._o the_o word_n be_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v those_o word_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o monstrous_a construction_n contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a composition_n and_o point_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a &_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o lamb_n slay_v but_o to_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o though_o both_o those_o text_n in_o their_o several_a sense_n may_v not_o be_v true_a except_o such_o manifest_a violence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o construction_n composition_n &_o point_v in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apoc._n yet_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v my_o fond_a sense_n but_o because_o his_o death_n be_v preordein_v of_o god_n and_o prefigure_v so_o long_o before_o a_o substantial_a cause_n by_o which_o we_o may_v say_v that_o bristol_n be_v dead_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o his_o death_n be_v so_o long_o before_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o prefigure_v in_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o esay_n speak_v of_o that_o righteous_a that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n say_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n esa._n 57_o like_v as_o he_o affirm_v that_o toph_v which_o be_v gehinnon_n or_o hell_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a for_o the_o wicked_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o esay_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o own_o time_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o time_n now_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o their_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o what_o a_o shameless_a answer_n be_v this_o to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o death_n to_o perteine_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o own_o time_n to_o who_o then_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a preach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n after_o a_o little_a quarrel_v against_o my_o translation_n the_o sense_n whereof_o he_o can_v deny_v he_o ask_v if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o limbus_n be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o sensible_a pain_n but_o sir_n salome_n whereinto_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o righteous_a do_v go_v will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o rest_n without_o sense_n of_o pain_n but_o peace_n with_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n final_o he_o say_v toph_v or_o gehenna_n be_v not_o the_o only_a hell_n because_o our_o creed_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n i_o answer_v that_o hell_n signifi_v either_o the_o place_n or_o state_n of_o torment_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o former_a caluine_n who_o you_o slander_v say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o but_o in_o the_o late_a when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o therefore_o prove_v by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n any_o other_o place_n or_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o toph_v and_o gehenna_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o four_o argument_n against_o limbus_n be_v that_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n not_o down_o to_o hell_n but_o up_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o the_o scotfree_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n look_v up_o and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o of_o bristol_n ask_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o
authority_n or_o peter_n himself_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o calamity_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o depart_v from_o that_o see_v in_o the_o 29._o demand_n of_o tradition_n where_o i_o charge_v papist_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o 2._o to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o valentinian_o which_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n say_v that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n answer_v that_o s._n irenee_n himself_o as_o all_o catholic_n will_v have_v both_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n yea_o sir_n but_o what_o tradition_n any_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n conserve_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nothing_o less_o but_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n hunc_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o will_v may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o understand_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o epistle_n be_v auncient_a than_o they_o which_o now_o teach_v false_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n and_o it_o be_v still_o a_o heretical_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o some_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o the_o 34._o demand_n of_o authority_n where_o i_o affirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n school_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v rom._n 10._o reprove_v allen_n which_o commend_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o seek_v to_o understand_v bristol_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n lib_n retr_n 1._o cap._n 14._o where_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o the_o manichee_n deride_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v not_o teach_v by_o most_o certain_a reason_n what_o be_v true_a who_o slander_n augustine_n confute_v in_o that_o book_n and_o not_o defend_v bristowe_v preposterous_a order_n as_o for_o example_n of_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o child_n to_o laugh_v at_o see_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o reason_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v which_o must_v needs_o go_v before_o faith_n neither_o do_v augustine_n mean_v any_o otherwise_o in_o his_o book_n the_o util_a cred_a cap._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v right_o appoint_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n that_o faith_n before_o all_o thing_n be_v persuade_v to_o they_o which_o come_v to_o religion_n but_o how_o shall_v faith_n be_v persuade_v but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o curious_a inquisition_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n where_o i_o say_v that_o protestant_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o superior_n so_o far_o as_o their_o superior_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bristol_n deride_v their_o authority_n who_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o though_o the_o popish_a superior_n may_v not_o or_o their_o supreme_a head_n although_o beside_o so_o many_o blasphemous_a error_n as_o he_o hold_v whereof_o the_o controversy_n be_v with_o the_o papist_n it_o have_v not_o be_v oft_o prove_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v condemn_v even_o by_o general_a counsel_n for_o heretic_n where_o i_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o patriake_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n bristol_n say_v if_o i_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o reduce_v their_o country_n from_o schism_n i_o will_v not_o so_o say_v but_o i_o know_v that_o story_n before_o bristol_n know_v whether_o he_o will_v become_v a_o profess_a papist_n or_o no._n this_o consent_n be_v a_o forge_a paper_n find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o joseph_n the_o patriarch_n who_o die_v souden_o but_o in_o no_o act_n of_o that_o council_n any_o such_o submission_n or_o agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n appear_v but_o the_o contrary_n where_o i_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v maintain_v bristol_n will_v have_v i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v credo_fw-la s._n romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o then_o ask_v how_o i_o will_v have_v construe_v it_o very_o even_o as_o i_o construe_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la and_o so_o will_v i_o construe_v credo_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v credo_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolis_n quatuor_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o credo_fw-la with_o a_o accusative_a case_n to_o signify_v i_o give_v credit_n how_o so_o ever_o you_o deride_v my_o grammatication_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grammarian_n except_o his_o holiness_n will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o that_o term_n as_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v once_o for_o fiatur_fw-la in_o the_o 35._o demand_v of_o unity_n where_o i_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v by_o this_o reason_n many_o old_a heresy_n be_v with_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o any_o one_o article_n be_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o of_o the_o mean_a may_v break_v peace_n as_o that_o of_o quartadecimani_fw-la who_o disagree_v only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n but_o that_o and_o such_o like_a disagrement_n in_o opinion_n may_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n as_o irenaeus_n testify_v if_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o general_a order_n do_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o of_o a_o schism_n a_o heresy_n as_o in_o the_o donatist_n otherwise_o difference_n in_o a_o ceremony_n as_o i_o say_v make_v not_o division_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v yes_o if_o they_o hold_v their_o ceremony_n necessary_a but_o then_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o ceremony_n or_o the_o church_n ceremony_n unlawful_a but_o that_o make_v not_o division_n polycarpus_n think_v his_o ceremony_n to_o be_v the_o right_a ceremony_n against_o anicetus_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o he_o for_o he_o consider_v the_o error_n in_o a_o ceremony_n not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o anicetus_n nor_o anicetus_n with_o he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o among_o we_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n of_o ceremony_n except_o some_o few_o schismatical_a head_n that_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o contention_n and_o stubborness_n the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n between_o the_o popish_a divine_n and_o canoniste_n bristol_n say_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v among_o christian_n as_o augustine_n testify_v cont._n jul._n lib_n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o bapt_a cont._n don._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o until_o a_o general_a council_n allow_v some_o part_n for_o clear_a and_o pure_a but_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o general_a council_n if_o bristol_n may_v be_v believe_v if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o christian_a general_n council_n for_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o we_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v agree_v better_a than_o the_o papist_n which_o boast_n so_o much_o of_o unity_n as_o for_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n superiority_n remain_v still_o among_o you_o notwithstanding_o the_o florentine_a council_n which_o you_o say_v most_o impudent_o that_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v resolve_v the_o matter_n when_o a_o other_o council_n and_o a_o other_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n
my_o parish_n church_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v wilful_o mistake_v my_o say_n of_o beere_n and_o bear_a clothes_n as_o though_o i_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v comely_a when_o i_o speak_v against_o superstition_n and_o covetuousnesse_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v cap._n 4._o to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o us._n 1._o touch_v the_o heresy_n that_o bristol_n be_v in_o their_o time_n he_o demand_v what_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o i_o charge_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o fulke_n the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o three_o arrian_n emperor_n time_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o never_o charge_v either_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o true_a church_n itself_o with_o any_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n but_o answer_v the_o demand_n ar._n 15._o what_o church_n it_o be_v that_o have_v always_o stand_v still_o and_o steadfast_a while_o all_o congregation_n of_o heretic_n have_v decay_v i_o say_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o inseparable_a from_o christ_n her_o head_n when_o all_o heretic_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v consounded_a although_o she_o have_v not_o always_o flourish_v in_o worldly_a peace_n for_o until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o church_n have_v small_a rest_n and_o soon_o after_o under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n constano_n and_o valens_n it_o be_v great_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n where_o bristol_n falsifi_v my_o word_n report_v that_o i_o say_v the_o true_a church_n be_v infect_v etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o general_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v christianity_n as_o when_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n i_o mean_v all_o that_o will_v profess_v christianity_n among_o which_o be_v many_o heretic_n that_o suffer_v persecution_n also_o likewise_o when_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infect_v i_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v always_o many_o hypocrite_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n and_o of_o the_o tare_n etc._n etc._n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o god_n elect_v be_v infect_v with_o that_o heresy_n in_o those_o time_n which_o afterward_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o my_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o charge_v the_o true_a church_n of_o orthodoxy_n and_o true_a profession_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n or_o any_o other_o which_o it_o do_v open_o detest_v and_o abhor_v an_o other_o quarrel_n he_o have_v against_o i_o where_o i_o say_v ar._n 35._o that_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostles_n time_n in_o which_o place_n after_o i_o have_v show_v what_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v receive_v of_o that_o great_a light_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o most_o of_o the_o inferior_a member_n can_v be_v free_a i_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o demand_v which_o be_v to_o declare_v by_o good_a history_n or_o reasonable_a likelihood_n when_o the_o true_a church_n do_v decay_n that_o it_o decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostles_n time_n mean_v as_o the_o demand_n serve_v also_o to_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o decay_a when_o it_o begin_v to_o decay_v &_o not_o as_o bristol_n cavil_v when_o it_o be_v utter_o decay_v &_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o such_o decay_a i_o utter_o deny_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v if_o we_o see_v some_o principal_a post_n of_o a_o house_n begin_v to_o putrify_v may_v we_o not_o say_v this_o building_n do_v decay_n or_o be_v ask_v when_o it_o decay_v after_o it_o be_v come_v to_o a_o more_o ruinous_a state_n and_o yet_o stand_v may_v we_o not_o answer_v it_o decay_v first_o when_o such_o a_o beam_n or_o post_n begin_v to_o put_v rifie_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o man_n of_o reasonable_a understanding_n will_v acknowledge_v how_o foolish_a these_o cavil_n be_v which_o be_v take_v of_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n and_o misconstrue_v of_o phrase_n clean_o contrary_a to_o my_o meaning_n express_v in_o plain_a evident_a term_n and_o hundred_o time_n at_o least_o in_o these_o my_o book_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v persecute_v by_o tyrant_n assault_v by_o heretic_n undermine_v by_o hypocrite_n envy_a and_o malign_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o root_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o one_o true_a member_n thereof_o touch_v the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n irenee_n &_o s._n justinus_n bristol_n if_o these_o doctor_n have_v err_v say_v bristol_n in_o any_o thing_n yet_o this_o thing_n be_v notable_a that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o fulke_n of_o their_o error_n they_o be_v of_o your_o side_n a_o notable_a matter_n in_o deed_n that_o we_o hold_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o error_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o contrary_n for_o shame_n but_o that_o we_o hold_v many_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v we_o resist_v you_o say_v their_o full_a &_o whole_a consent_n that_o be_v utter_o false_a you_o have_v not_o their_o full_a &_o whole_a consent_n for_o any_o point_n of_o popery_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o old_a error_n you_o have_v except_o the_o superstition_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n show_v i_o the_o full_a &_o whole_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n for_o it_o who_o writing_n be_v extant_a show_v i_o justinus_n irenaeus_n origenes_n cyprianus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n or_o any_o within_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n except_o tertullian_n a_o montanist_n that_o in_o his_o writing_n maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o whereto_o you_o papist_n ascribe_v infallible_a truth_n first_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o peter_n &_o his_o chair_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n &_o counsel_n both_o general_a and_o provincial_a confirm_v by_o peter_n successor_n we_o know_v this_o well_o enough_o but_o i_o do_v rehearse_v it_o in_o your_o own_o term_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o match_v diverse_a autority_n equal_a in_o truth_n infallible_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n that_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o every_o good_a work_n for_o these_o autority_n you_o urge_v not_o only_a where_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o where_o you_o blasphemous_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v unperfect_a as_o that_o they_o have_v omit_v any_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n or_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o true_a religion_n the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n we_o do_v not_o reveal_v to_o their_o dishonour_n but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n let_v god_n only_o be_v true_a &_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n yea_o peter_n &_o peter_n successor_n a_o thousand_o time_n whereas_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o mitigate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n name_v in_o the_o title_n you_o labour_v in_o 〈…〉_o e_o we_o know_v they_o err_v not_o of_o malice_n but_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_o ve_n with_o similitude_n of_o truth_n but_o where_o you_o say_v it_o 〈…〉_o s_o no_o great_a matter_n for_o irenaeus_n papius_n and_o other_o to_o 〈…〉_o we_o err_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n until_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v peradventure_o that_o opinion_n in_o the_o heretic_n call_v mellenaries_n you_o show_v what_o certainty_n of_o truth_n you_o have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o yet_o you_o make_v it_o but_o a_o peradventure_o that_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v that_o error_n last_o of_o all_o where_o you_o say_v in_o excuse_n of_o the_o error_n of_o justinus_n concern_v angel_n that_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v gen._n 6._o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la authentical_a which_o translate_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o geve_v great_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o you_o be_v not_o clear_a of_o that_o error_n yourself_o 3_o touch_v 2._o marriage_n and_o s._n hierom._n bristol_n where_o i_o say_v act._n 35._o it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fulke_n 〈…〉_o i_o of_o justinus_n be_v in_o some_o error_n about_o second_o marriage_n and_z divorcement_n bristol_n be_v angry_a that_o i_o
of_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o change_v by_o baptism_n although_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o to_o speak_v after_o your_o popish_a supposition_n of_o baptism_n that_o by_o the_o work_n wrought_v all_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v abolish_v in_o baptism_n what_o if_o the_o infant_n not_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o warm_a clothes_n and_o plunge_v he_o in_o baptism_n be_v this_o no_o sin_n but_o what_o infant_n can_v examine_v himself_o of_o this_o sin_n and_o what_o can_v the_o examination_n of_o other_o man_n profit_v he_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v to_o examine_v himself_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o votum_fw-la explicitum_fw-la &_o implicitum_fw-la he_o send_v we_o to_o allens_n book_n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o etc._n etc._n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o child_n have_v a_o close_a desire_n to_o baptism_n more_o than_o to_o the_o communion_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v any_o desire_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a to_o either_o of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v lawful_a to_o imagine_v of_o infant_n against_o all_o reason_n and_o without_o all_o scripture_n we_o may_v fill_v book_n with_o distinction_n and_o devise_n innumerable_a last_o of_o all_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o falsification_n by_o add_v because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o manner_n be_v aliquando_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la locis_fw-la some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o place_n but_o i_o pray_v thou_o bristol_n what_o have_v i_o falsify_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o thou_o affirm_v that_o i_o do_v never_o read_v thou_o say_v they_o that_o do_v communicate_v infant_n be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o fulke_n do_v make_v they_o why_o how_o many_o do_v i_o make_v they_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o they_o that_o take_v his_o part_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n be_v in_o this_o error_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o infant_n and_o have_v i_o not_o plain_o and_o now_o also_o plentiful_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n where_o be_v then_o this_o falsification_n if_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o say_v yet_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o falsification_n and_o a_o false_a affirmation_n and_o because_o the_o tridentine_a council_n say_v it_o be_v aliquando_fw-la as_o though_o that_o error_n have_v not_o long_o continue_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o infant_n before_o cyprian_n time_n and_o continue_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o witness_v beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la in_o tertulli_n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n where_o he_o show_v that_o this_o manner_n be_v continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n and_o lotharius_n and_o after_o cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n call_v agendae_fw-la of_o infant_n new_o baptize_v si_fw-mi episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a it_o must_v be_v immediate_o confirm_v and_o then_o communicate_v if_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a before_o the_o infante_n do_v suck_v or_o taste_v any_o thing_n let_v the_o priest_n give_v he_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o before_o the_o mass_n if_o necessity_n require_v by_o this_o testimony_n it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v long_o observe_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n so_o that_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v tarry_v for_o if_o the_o infant_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n and_o not_o of_o old_a and_o 1._o touch_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n bristol_n according_a to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o challenger_n fulke_n which_o require_v any_o one_o error_n or_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v by_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v show_v he_o i_o bring_v certain_a example_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o error_n which_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o but_o such_o as_o if_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o impudent_a they_o themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v error_n now_o come_v bristol_n in_o this_o his_o bald_a and_o confuse_a reply_n and_o as_o though_o i_o be_v able_a to_o note_v none_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o those_o which_o i_o note_v upon_o such_o occasion_n will_v all_o they_o that_o will_v know_v the_o true_a church_n to_o consider_v that_o these_o error_n if_o they_o be_v any_o be_v so_o few_o and_o so_o light_a that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o sure_a confirmation_n to_o papist_n and_o a_o just_a motive_n to_o all_o other_o to_o embrace_v the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n no_o less_o then_o of_o old_a time_n consider_v it_o be_v no_o less_o but_o much_o more_o unreprovable_a of_o the_o adversary_n nevertheless_o as_o few_o and_o as_o light_a as_o these_o error_n seem_v they_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v namely_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v err_v which_o be_v prove_v the_o sure_a pillar_n of_o popery_n be_v break_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v against_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v err_v will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v error_n which_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o gain_v they_o credit_n but_o this_o one_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n can_v not_o err_v and_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n where_o i_o say_v ar._n 60._o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_v that_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v body_n be_v visible_a and_o circumscriptible_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v paint_v affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n bristol_n answer_v that_o i_o misreport_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o counsel_n determination_n nor_o say_v but_o the_o say_n only_o of_o joannes_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n rehearse_v in_o the_o council_n with_o a_o admonition_n give_v by_o tharasius_n b._n of_o const_n against_o the_o madness_n of_o they_o that_o overthrow_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o his_o undefiled_a mother_n see_v this_o holy_a father_n do_v show_v that_o angel_n also_o may_v be_v paint_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o may_v appear_v to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v read_v the_o council_n act_n 5_o that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a gloss_n of_o bristol_n to_o elude_v the_o matter_n after_z the_o say_v of_o joannes_n be_v rehearse_v in_o which_o this_o gross_a error_n be_v contain_v tharasius_n the_o archb_n of_o const._n thereupon_o conclude_v ostendit_fw-la autem_fw-la pater_fw-la quòd_fw-la &_o angelos_fw-la pingore_fw-la oporteat_fw-la quando_fw-la circumscribi_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la homines_fw-la apparuerunt_fw-la this_o father_n show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o paint_v the_o angel_n also_o see_v they_o may_v be_v circumscribe_v &_o have_v appear_v as_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o tharasius_n approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o joannes_n will_v you_o now_o have_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n it_o follow_v immediate_o sacra_fw-la synodus_fw-la dixit_fw-la etiam_fw-la domine_fw-la the_o holy_a synod_n say_v yea_o forsooth_o my_o lord_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o i_o but_o bristol_n have_v misreport_v the_o matter_n where_o i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o induce_v a_o error_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o angel_n and_o spirit_n have_v body_n visible_a and_o circumscriptible_a there_o be_v never_o any_o error_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v bristol_n pull_v i_o back_o and_o say_v soft_a man_n other_o manner_n of_o error_n have_v be_v defend_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v i_o wot_v well_o &_o great_a but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n this_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o any_o of_o they_o all_o yet_o be_v bristol_n so_o zealous_a in_o excuse_v this_o error_n that_o he_o shame_v not_o with_o that_o ignorant_a bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o slander_v many_o of_o the_o most_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a father_n with_o it_o basilius_n athanasius_n methodius_n yea_o augustine_n he_o say_v make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o in_o which_o point_n he_o show_v great_a ignorance_n or_o wilful_a malice_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n sound_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n it_o only_o by_o mistake_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o corpus_fw-la which_o they_o use_v general_o for_o that_o which_o now_o in_o the_o school_n according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d
and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n concern_v these_o interpretation_n bristol_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o council_n who_o interpretation_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o defend_v but_o only_o their_o definition_n but_o they_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o synodal_a book_n send_v into_o the_o western_a church_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o idolatry_n which_o book_n be_v answer_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n or_o by_o alcuinus_fw-la at_o his_o commandment_n and_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v contain_v also_o in_o that_o report_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n the_o text_n of_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n be_v affirm_v of_o bristol_n to_o be_v well_o apply_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o constantinus_n &_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o set_v of_o image_n upon_o the_o altar_n draw_v out_o of_o that_o text_n which_o be_v so_o abuse_v in_o the_o synodal_n above_o rehearse_v confirm_v by_o carolus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la the_o second_o text_n god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o image_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n bristol_n confess_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o same_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n epistle_n who_o credit_n be_v great_a with_o you_o than_o the_o counsel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o conclude_v you_o say_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n what_o then_o forsooth_o that_o aâ—_n adam_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v so_o every_o image_n be_v holy_a that_o iâ—_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v it_o a_o image_n of_o angel_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n or_o just_a person_n this_o conclusion_n contain_v more_v they_o i_o urge_v namely_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o not_o the_o make_n of_o they_o only_o and_o because_o you_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n but_o pope_n adrianus_n that_o so_o say_v &c_n &c_n i_o will_v let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o in_o the_o second_o action_n there_o be_v two_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n read_v in_o the_o synod_n one_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o other_o to_o tharasius_n the_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n afterward_o peter_n and_o peter_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o pope_n require_v tharasius_n to_o declare_v whether_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o pope_n letter_n or_o no._n tharasius_n answer_v that_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n he_o do_v allow_v the_o pope_n letter_n then_o say_v the_o synod_n vniversa_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a holy_a synod_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o teach_v peter_n and_o peter_n legate_n of_o the_o sea_n aposto_n like_v say_v let_v the_o holy_a synod_n tell_v we_o whether_o it_o receive_v the_o letters_z of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n or_o no._n the_o holy_a synod_n answer_v we_o follow_v they_o we_o receive_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o the_o 3._o text_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n ps_n 48._o to_o prove_v that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v know_v by_o only_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o sight_n of_o image_n bristol_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n that_o cit_v it_o but_o a_o deacon_n call_v epiphanius_n which_o read_v it_o to_o the_o council_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o i_o answer_v he_o read_v it_o with_o approbation_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o council_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o but_o he_o cit_v it_o not_o say_v bristol_n to_o show_v how_o god_n must_v be_v know_v but_o about_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n manhood_n nor_o to_o prove_v immediate_o that_o the_o say_a story_n must_v be_v paint_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o christ_n for_o knowledge_n of_o who_o by_o imagery_n he_o cit_v this_o text_n of_o the_o canticle_n also_o can._n 2._o show_v i_o thy_o face_n &_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o or_o mediate_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o cit_v this_o text_n pal._n 48._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n be_v right_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n none_o otherwise_o than_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o 4._o text_n false_o interpret_v in_o sense_n &_o falsify_v in_o word_n be_v joan._n 10._o ver_fw-la 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n be_v great_a than_o al._n which_o text_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o third_o be_v falsify_v in_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n pater_fw-la quod_fw-la dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o interpret_v to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a beget_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v herâ—_n be_v no_o false_a interpretation_n in_o d._n allens_n sense_n what_o sense_n allen_n have_v of_o false_a interpretation_n i_o know_v not_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o a_o text_n can_v be_v true_o interpret_v in_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o word_n which_o make_v the_o sense_n second_o he_o say_v that_o of_o my_o two_o crime_n i_o must_v strike_v out_o one_o for_o suppose_v the_o text_n to_o be_v as_o the_o council_n allege_v it_o the_o interpretation_n be_v not_o unapt_a but_o i_o reply_v suppose_v the_o text_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v of_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o draw_v with_o it_o not_o only_o a_o unapt_a but_o also_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n but_o what_o colour_n of_o reason_n have_v you_o say_v he_o that_o the_o council_n have_v falsify_v the_o word_n of_o that_o text_n be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n verbatim_o as_o the_o council_n allege_v it_o yes_o very_o and_o so_o be_v the_o council_n clear_v of_o that_o crime_n also_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o ween_v for_o if_o any_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v creep_v into_o your_o translation_n it_o have_v be_v the_o counsel_n duty_n not_o to_o have_v wink_v at_o it_o if_o it_o can_v have_v see_v it_o much_o less_o to_o have_v confirm_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o of_o so_o many_o text_n which_o clear_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n it_o can_v find_v none_o but_o take_v this_o corrupt_a and_o falsify_v text_n but_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a writer_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n hilary_n do_v read_v jump_o as_o we_o do_v say_v bristol_n that_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o matter_n one_o whit_n but_o show_v the_o error_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o have_v the_o long_o continue_v which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n if_o it_o can_v have_v espy_v it_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v reform_v then_o confirm_v but_o will_v you_o change_v your_o copy_n say_v bristol_n and_o frame_v your_o accusation_n anew_o against_o the_o translation_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a that_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a sir_n i_o need_v not_o change_v my_o copy_n for_o my_o accusation_n be_v already_o frame_v that_o this_o text_n be_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v contrary_a to_o the_o original_a truth_n yet_o bristol_n go_v on_o but_o afore_o you_o do_v so_o take_v my_o counsel_n with_o you_o and_o be_v sure_a first_o that_o the_o greek_a be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v for_o some_o greek_a copy_n of_o ancient_a also_o have_v even_o as_o we_o have_v as_o namely_o the_o copy_n which_o saint_n cyrill_n be_v a_o greek_a doctor_n expound_v cyr._n lib._n 7._o in_o joan._n cap._n 10._o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o take_v the_o council_n of_o such_o a_o learned_a grecian_a as_o bristol_n be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a how_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v for_o he_o can_v tell_v i_o of_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n yea_o namely_o of_o that_o which_o saint_n cyrill_n a_o greek_a doctor_n do_v follow_v and_o expound_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o this_o text_n very_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o copy_n will_v do_v i_o great_a pleasure_n but_o until_o i_o may_v see_v it_o i_o will_v suspend_v my_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v borrow_v a_o word_n or_o two_o with_o thomas_n stapleton_n the_o peruser_n and_o allower_n
of_o this_o book_n of_o bristol_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n have_v you_o peruse_v and_o allow_v thiâ—_n book_n what_o else_o do_v you_o not_o see_v it_o print_v in_o the_o first_o leaf_n peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o i_o thomas_n stapleton_n and_o be_v you_o so_o good_a a_o peruser_n and_o allower_n of_o book_n master_n stapleton_n that_o you_o can_v espy_v in_o they_o chalk_v take_v for_o cheese_n do_v you_o not_o see_v your_o scholar_n bristol_n allege_v saint_n cyrill_n a_o greek_a doctor_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n lib._n 7._o in_o joan_n cap._n 10._o and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n of_o cyrill_n the_o ancient_a greek_a doctor_n extant_a but_o it_o be_v poor_a jodocus_n clicthovius_fw-la a_o late_a latin_a writer_n that_o have_v supply_v those_o 4._o book_n of_o cyrill_n that_o be_v lose_v wherefore_o to_o return_v to_o you_o m._n bristol_n except_o your_o council_n be_v better_a and_o savour_n more_o of_o good_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n you_o may_v keep_v it_o for_o your_o friend_n as_o for_o your_o assertion_n without_o doubt_n that_o the_o copy_n which_o your_o authentical_a translator_n follow_v have_v even_o as_o he_o translate_v help_v you_o little_a or_o nothing_o which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o he_o translate_v it_o as_o you_o now_o read_v it_o see_v it_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o they_o that_o have_v confer_v his_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n that_o beside_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o give_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a in_o many_o text_n also_o he_o be_v corrupt_v where_o he_o have_v translate_v right_o wherefore_o how_o full_o i_o be_o answer_v on_o every_o side_n concern_v this_o text_n as_o you_o boast_v in_o the_o end_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n in_o the_o last_o place_v you_o set_v down_o my_o word_n ar._n 7._o in_o which_o i_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o thrust_v upon_o we_o that_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n which_o all_o learned_a man_n do_v know_v to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o such_o text_n as_o be_v the_o most_o coulerable_a place_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o give_v one_o example_n for_o all_o they_o allege_v the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 10._o qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heedâ—_n he_o fall_v not_o against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n where_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v not_o he_o that_o stand_v but_o he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v etc._n etc._n bristol_n bid_v i_o look_v better_o in_o the_o text_n their_o translation_n be_v not_o as_o i_o charge_v it_o but_o even_o as_o i_o say_v the_o greek_a to_o be_v qui_fw-la se_fw-la existimat_fw-la stare_v &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o bid_v stand_v out_o of_o his_o light_n that_o the_o child_n may_v see_v may_v not_o i_o say_v shore_n up_o your_o eye_n sir_n richard_n and_o see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o text_n be_v so_o translate_v but_o so_o allege_v they_o allege_v the_o text_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la and_o if_o you_o require_v my_o author_n who_o allege_v it_o so_o look_v in_o haymo_n upon_o the_o very_a place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o very_a word_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la he_o that_o stand_v in_o faith_n and_o work_v let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o late_a writer_n that_o so_o allege_v it_o look_v in_o gregory_n martin_n one_o of_o your_o brood_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n allege_v it_o in_o so_o many_o word_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n and_o what_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o understanding_n but_o your_o corrupt_a translation_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la existimat_fw-la starâ—_n he_o that_o judge_v or_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o stand_v for_o existimare_fw-la signify_v proper_o to_o judge_v or_o esteem_v upon_o good_a ground_n to_o think_v certeine_o and_o not_o like_o putare_fw-la which_o word_n ambrose_n use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n and_o signify_v to_o think_v vain_o and_o so_o be_v existimare_fw-la use_v by_o your_o translator_n in_o other_o place_n rom._n 6._o ita_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la existimate_n etc._n etc._n so_o you_o esteem_v or_o judge_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 1._o cor._n 6_o sic_fw-la nos_fw-la existimet_fw-la homo_fw-la ut_fw-la ministros_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n thus_o esteem_v or_o judge_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n again_o jac._n 1._o omne_fw-la gaudium_fw-la existimate_n etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n in_o all_o which_o place_v existimare_fw-la signify_v to_o think_v certeine_o &_o not_o vain_o as_o in_o this_o text_n 1._o cor._n 10._o it_o shall_v be_v qui_fw-la se_fw-la putat_fw-la stare_v he_o that_o vain_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o i_o confess_v i_o may_v have_v bring_v a_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o corruption_n be_v more_o clear_a unto_o every_o simple_a man_n understanding_n but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v sufficient_a see_v to_o prove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o demand_n which_o i_o answer_v but_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v not_o as_o well_o corrupt_a the_o text_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o the_o true_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o cap._n vii_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n against_o our_o manifold_a evidence_n bristol_n so_o clear_a they_o be_v but_o the_o name_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o well_o about_o each_o controversy_n as_o also_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o how_o timorous_a he_o make_v we_o and_o how_o bold_a he_o bear_v himself_o hereupon_o first_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o shameful_a confession_n that_o i_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o make_v against_o my_o own_o side_n and_o fulke_n for_o their_o side_n which_o what_o they_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o what_o shame_n i_o have_v get_v by_o they_o and_o what_o advantage_n their_o side_n have_v of_o they_o next_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o by_o run_v over_o those_o common_a evidence_n of_o christian_a truth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o frame_v his_o motive_n and_o demand_n which_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v all_o against_o i_o because_o i_o take_v exception_n against_o they_o &_o say_v that_o only_a scripture_n be_v good_a evidence_n in_o such_o suit_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o i_o confess_v or_o deny_v of_o those_o evidence_n may_v best_o be_v see_v in_o my_o retentive_a against_o his_o motive_n and_o demand_n the_o first_o part_n how_o he_o except_v by_o only_a scripture_n against_o all_o other_o evidence_n bristol_n in_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o first_o against_o the_o rule_n to_o know_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n he_o rehearse_v many_o sentence_n of_o my_o mangle_a &_o fulke_n interrupt_v with_o his_o own_o gloss_n in_o which_o i_o profess_v that_o no_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o it_o be_v account_v heresy_n of_o the_o world_n where_o he_o slaunder_v i_o to_o term_v they_o the_o world_n which_o before_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o place_n art_n 44._o where_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o preach_v in_o these_o late_a time_n against_o popery_n have_v be_v of_o the_o romishe_a church_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o waldo_n wickelief_n hus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o process_n follow_v where_o i_o say_v that_o if_o aerius_n have_v not_o be_v a_o arrian_n the_o opinion_n he_o hold_v against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n bristol_n count_v my_o say_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n belike_o against_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n add_v that_o it_o seem_v i_o know_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haer._n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o purpose_n of_o epiphanius_n also_o not_o to_o confute_v but_o only_o to_o report_v of_o heresy_n that_o have_v benbefore_n his_o time_n see_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n judgement_n be_v against_o they_o and_o that_o it_o help_v much_o the_o faithful_a heart_n only_o to_o know_v what_o must_v not_o be_v believe_v although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v it_o by_o dispute_v and_o why_o seem_v i_o ignorant_a of_o this_o purpose_n except_o it_o be_v because_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o epiphanus_n
gap_n be_v shut_v from_o any_o heresy_n to_o 〈…〉_o as_o it_o itself_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o va_o 〈…〉_o tinians_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v and_o all_o he_o 〈…〉_o ikes_fw-gr may_v do_v but_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o wri_fw-la 〈…〉_o g_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o their_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o true_a testimony_n of_o their_o tradition_n to_o us._n 〈…〉_o stow_z repli_v so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v of_o s._n paul_n tradition_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 〈…〉_o t_o by_o write_v i_o rejoine_v that_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o aposte_n but_o by_o their_o writing_n we_o never_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v any_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o we_o know_v 〈…〉_o it_o write_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o preach_n concern_v the_o doubtfulness_n and_o contradiction_n that_o 〈…〉_o yde_v be_v in_o the_o father_n themselves_o about_o those_o mat_n 〈…〉_o s_o that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n 〈…〉_o nswer_v first_o their_o doubt_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tradition_n 〈…〉_o t_o of_o circumstance_n of_o person_n and_o other_o matter_n con_v 〈…〉_o ning_a the_o tradition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o show_v by_o 〈…〉_o ample_n and_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o writing_n purg._n 〈…〉_o 7._o ar._n 39_o pur._n 317._o the_o contradiction_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o chrysostome_n where_o he_o say_v first_o that_o small_a help_n can_v be_v procure_v for_o the_o dead_a afterward_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v that_o much_o commodity_n come_v to_o the_o dead_a by_o pray_v â—or_a they_o bristol_n answer_v be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o in_o 〈…〉_o e_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o scotfree_a man_n which_o do_v not_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o any_o comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o riches_n that_o their_o friend_n 〈…〉_o n_z procure_v but_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o may_v have_v procure_v 〈…〉_o they_o self_n because_o a_o man_n own_o work_n be_v also_o meritorious_a 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a reward_n so_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n work_n meritori_fw-la 〈…〉_o unto_o he_o at_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o satisfactorious_a of_o temporal_a pain_n 〈…〉_o his_o own_o nothing_o like_o but_o how_o a_o man_n be_v own_o work_n 〈…〉_o his_o friend_n work_n may_v be_v either_o meritorious_a or_o satisfactorious_a any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o that_o he_o say_v of_o chrysostome_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o if_o istos_fw-la be_v refer_v in_o the_o former_a sentence_n defleam_v 〈…〉_o istos_fw-la unto_o those_o scotfree_a man_n so_o die_v only_o what_o reasoâ—_n be_v there_o why_o orantes_fw-la pro_fw-la istis_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o they_o also_o but_o see_v the_o memory_n which_o he_o saiâ—â—_n be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a for_o all_o theâ—_n that_o depart_v in_o faith_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o much_o profit_n come_v thereby_o pertain_v to_o they_o of_o whoâ—â—_n he_o say_v before_o that_o small_a help_n they_o can_v have_v likewise_o that_o i_o add_v further_o of_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la whâ—â—_n chrysostome_n judge_v of_o help_v they_o bristol_n pas_fw-fr 〈…〉_o over_o and_o say_v never_o a_o word_n unto_o it_o 3_o against_o the_o church_n authority_n bristol_n i_o say_v plain_o the_o practice_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scriptureâ—_n fulke_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o truth_n where_o i_o commend_v tertull_n 〈…〉_o for_o confess_v that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v i_o be_o hasty_a to_o take_v that_o which_o tertullian_n do_v not_o give_v as_o he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n but_o see_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o 9_o chapter_n thither_o also_o will_v i_o refer_v he_o for_o answer_n where_o allen_n allege_v a_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n quòd_fw-la legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o châ—â—ches_n prayer_n say_v bristol_n be_v even_o a_o plain_a prescription_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a what_o to_o believe_v because_o fulke_n can_v not_o make_v his_o flourish_n with_o that_o end_n forward_o he_o turn_v the_o staff_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n &_o d._n allen_n have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o believe_v shall_v make_v a_o law_n of_o pray_v and_o here_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o falsification_n by_o change_v so_o say_v s._n augustine_n say_v bristol_n in_o that_o sense_n speak_v s._n augustine_n often_o against_o the_o pelagian_n say_v allen_n but_o in_o what_o book_n or_o chapter_n neither_o of_o both_o do_v show_v among_o so_o many_o treatise_n as_o augustine_n have_v write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n wherefore_o if_o i_o have_v alter_v the_o form_n of_o word_n yet_o without_o falsification_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v a_o more_o probable_a sense_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o t_o faith_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v rather_o than_o prayer_n 〈…〉_o che_fw-it 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o belee_o 〈…〉_o d_o rom._n 10._o but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n 〈…〉_o ween_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o one_o argue_v &_o 〈…〉_o ove_v the_o other_o for_o as_o faith_n teach_v man_n first_o to_o 〈…〉_o you_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o faith_n accor_v 〈…〉_o g_o too_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v but_o true_a faith_n come_v 〈…〉_o the_o only_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o 〈…〉_o e_o prayer_n come_v only_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o 〈…〉_o d_o and_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o be_v frame_v 〈…〉_o ord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o this_o he_o say_v i_o 〈◊〉_d as_o bold_a to_o except_v against_o the_o practice_n come_v 〈…〉_o d_o even_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o i_o allow_v 〈…〉_o t_o the_o practice_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n contain_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o fane_n and_o lie_a book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n i_o say_v ar._n 86._o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o 〈…〉_o at_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n 〈…〉_o erefore_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o man_n con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o nce_n hereof_o bristol_n gather_v this_o great_a absurdi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d because_o heretic_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n this_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o christian_a lean_a unto_o it_o yes_o very_o i_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o know_v the_o church_n lean_a to_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o ding_o truth_n against_o heresy_n but_o for_o they_o that_o doubt_v 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v only_a scripture_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d stay_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n both_o see_v both_o heretic_n &_o catholic_n make_v as_o great_a challenge_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o some_o heretic_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o either_o all_o or_o some_o piece_n as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o â—achabees_n i_o answer_v if_o any_o deny_v all_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o ey_fw-ge be_v more_o like_a pagan_n and_o atheist_n than_o heretic_n 〈…〉_o the_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reason_n by_o authority_n of_o 〈…〉_o ripture_n but_o by_o other_o inducement_n such_o as_o be_v 〈…〉_o d_o to_o the_o pagan_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o dispute_v 〈…〉_o t_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v as_o our_o savi_fw-la 〈…〉_o r_o christ_n confute_v the_o saducee_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o 〈…〉_o oses_fw-es because_o they_o receive_v none_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o book_n of_o macha_n bee_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o profane_a book_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o many_o argument_n never_o receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n fâ—â—_n 400._o year_n after_o christ._n where_o i_o say_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o churcheâ—_n but_o so_o that_o they_o allow_v no_o consent_n or_o submission_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v try_v only_o by_o god_n wordâ—_n bristol_n say_v with_o that_o but_o so_o we_o will_v consent_v the_o trueâ—â—_n to_o jacke_n straw_n very_o to_o consent_v unto_o jacke_n straâ—â—_n in_o truth_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v none_o absurdity_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o consent_n but_o also_o of_o submission_n which_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o but_o such_o who_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d reverence_n as_o for_o the_o 4._o
so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o shall_fw-mi 〈…〉_o ation_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o discomfort_n unto_o they_o alâ—â—ough_o they_o understande_v not_o every_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o this_o he_o gather_v that_o i_o place_v all_o in_o a_o man_n own_o 〈…〉_o iligence_n to_o trust_v no_o man_n nor_o man_n but_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o onferre_v the_o place_n and_o so_o gather_v the_o meaning_n by_o himself_o so_o that_o with_o he_o it_o be_v nothing_o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 〈◊〉_d doct._n christ._n libr._n chapter_n 6._o where_o i_o receive_v my_o 〈…〉_o ule_fw-mi magnificè_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o salubriter_fw-la etc._n etc._n magnificallye_o â—herefore_o and_o wholesome_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o 〈…〉_o empered_a the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o with_o open_a place_n he_o â—ight_a satisfy_v hunger_n with_o dark_a place_n he_o may_v wipe_v â—ff_a loathsomeness_n for_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v bring_v â—ut_v of_o those_o obscurity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o â—ome_o other_o place_n most_o plain_o speak_v it_o be_v nothing_o â—hat_n i_o require_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o interpreter_n but_o if_o diligence_n may_v do_v so_o much_o he_o telâ—â—th_v we_o of_o the_o great_a diligence_n use_v in_o the_o pope_n semiâ—arie_n for_o england_n under_o the_o government_n of_o doctor_n allen_n which_o proove_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o semiâ—arie_a of_o treason_n in_o much_o read_n and_o confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o truth_n than_o we_o by_o my_o own_o rule_n no_o bristol_n not_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o such_o mind_n as_o you_o do_v without_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o seek_v not_o in_o they_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o preiudicate_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n there_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o clemens_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n dist._n 37._o chapter_n relatum_fw-la which_o show_v the_o let_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la sensi_fw-la 〈…〉_o etc._n etc._n you_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v a_o foreign_a and_o strange_a sense_n without_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v the_o brag_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n to_o be_v prove_v against_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o book_n we_o will_v show_v you_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o author_n show_v not_o more_o wit_n in_o suppress_v his_o labour_n than_o you_o in_o vaunt_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v forth_o i_o assure_v you_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v neither_o learning_n wisdom_n nor_o honesty_n the_o 3._o part_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n bristol_n i_o mean_v by_o only_a scripture_n what_o soever_o be_v teach_v in_o plain_a word_n or_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o necessary_a conclusion_n fulke_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o express_v word_n for_o all_o truth_n needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v say_v i_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o where_o i_o urge_v allen_n to_o show_v some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a bristol_n say_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o diverse_a sentence_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o reply_n pag._n 19_o but_o read_v that_o page_n who_o will_v and_o thèy_n shall_v find_v never_o a_o word_n of_o such_o confession_n the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o i_o except_v against_o by_o call_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n where_o his_o argument_n shall_v receive_v answer_n the_o 4._o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o bristol_n scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n and_o say_v that_o 〈…〉_o darenot_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n where_o 〈…〉_o n_z a_o fourfold_a offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o rehearse_v my_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o repete_v fulke_n 〈…〉_o w_o precise_a he_o have_v show_v i_o first_o to_o admit_v no_o evi_fw-fr 〈…〉_o nce_n that_o they_o allege_v but_o scripture_n only_o both_o in_o all_o 〈…〉_o ntroversy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o at_o evidence_n i_o admit_v and_o how_o far_o have_v be_v show_v 〈…〉_o before_o &_o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o motive_n 〈…〉_o d_o demand_n second_o he_o say_v i_o admit_v no_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o ich_fw-ge make_v so_o plain_o with_o they_o that_o i_o can_v avoid_v but_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a though_o i_o grant_v 〈…〉_o o_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n which_o 〈…〉_o ove_v i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v the_o other_o scrip_n 〈…〉_o res_fw-la for_o canonical_a this_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o maccabee_n 〈…〉_o oak_n which_o although_o i_o deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o i_o 〈…〉_o ver_fw-la grant_v to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a 〈…〉_o urch_fw-mi neither_o yet_o ever_o have_v it_o again_o where_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o e_o true_a church_n move_v i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o we_o the_o other_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a he_o do_v i_o 〈…〉_o onge_n for_o the_o church_n move_v not_o i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈…〉_o t_o in_o a_o much_o inferior_a degree_n of_o move_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n move_v i_o the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o wit_n 〈…〉_o sse_o three_o he_o say_v i_o admit_v no_o scripture_n which_o i_o con_v 〈…〉_o sse_o to_o be_v canonical_a unless_o it_o make_v so_o express_o so_o plain_o so_o manifest_o &_o so_o necessary_o with_o they_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o subtlety_n be_v avoid_v this_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o copulative_a be_v false_a for_o i_o admit_v argument_n take_v either_o out_o of_o the_o express_v and_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o collection_n necessary_o conclude_v let_v he_o make_v a_o new_a logic_n if_o he_o will_v have_v i_o admit_v argument_n that_o do_v not_o conclude_v necessary_o how_o i_o observe_v that_o law_n that_o i_o so_o rigorous_o exact_a 〈…〉_o e_o will_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n then_o follow_v a_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o sentence_n wherein_o i_o affirm_v â—hat_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v every_o arti_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o of_o faith_n that_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o papist_n by_o ne_fw-fr 〈…〉_o essarie_a argu_n 〈…〉_o ent_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v have_v enough_o yet_o if_o 〈◊〉_d will_n one_o article_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n that_o i_o shall_v easy_o prove_v thus_o one_o certain_a person_n be_v not_o many_o antichrist_n there_o haâ—â—_n be_v many_o therefore_o antichriste_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o minor_a be_v saint_n john_n epist._n 1._o cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o again_o antichrist_n be_v he_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n one_o certain_a person_n only_o deny_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n therefore_o antich_n rist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n only_o 1._o johan._n 2._o vers_fw-la 22._o again_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o certain_a person_n ergo_fw-la antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o beast_n describe_v apocalips_n 13._o and_o expound_v apocalips_n 17._o be_v antichrist_n but_o many_o king_n be_v the_o part_n of_o that_o beast_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v no_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v expound_v apoc._n 17._o to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o beast_n beforesaide_a which_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o bear_v by_o one_o certain_a person_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v no_o one_o certain_a person_n an_o other_o article_n that_o he_o require_v i_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o church_n fly_v
to_o it_o they_o to_o the_o city_n of_o louvain_n the_o first_o offer_n be_v that_o we_o must_v proeure_fw-fr a_fw-fr safecon_fw-mi 〈…〉_o uct_v for_o you_o from_o the_o court_n in_o such_o form_n as_o the_o coun_n 〈…〉_o will_v give_v we_o and_o some_o of_o you_o will_v come_v over_o and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o any_o conference_n that_o shall_v be_v prescribe_v according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o a_o conference_n 〈◊〉_d there_o you_o refer_v i_o to_o your_o 19_o and_o 1._o demand_n whereto_o i_o have_v make_v answer_n already_o but_o as_o concern_v you_o 〈…〉_o request_n that_o we_o shall_v procure_v safeconduct_n for_o you_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v altogether_o unresonable_a because_o you_o be_v not_o on_o 〈…〉_o heretic_n but_o also_o rebel_n conspirator_n and_o traitor_n to_o who_o no_o wise_a state_n will_v grant_v safecoâ—ducte_v your_o second_o offer_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v join_v will_z 〈…〉_o you_o upon_o collatio_fw-la carthaginensis_n touch_v whic_a 〈…〉_o you_o have_v my_o answer_n in_o my_o retentive_a against_o the_fw-mi 〈…〉_o morive_v your_o slanderous_a and_o shameless_a complaint_n of_o o_o 〈…〉_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n oppress_v papist_n with_o heavy_a iron_n &_o butcher_n axe_n the_o whole_a world_n if_o you_o w_o 〈…〉_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v so_o may_v know_v to_o be_v false_a their_o grete_a severity_n be_v lenity_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o popish_a tyrannic_n practise_v by_o your_o bishop_n and_o buâ—ning_a butcher_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n your_o third_o offer_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v send_v you_o soâ—â—_n of_o my_o fellow_n or_o scholar_n it_o be_v well_o you_o require_v n_z 〈…〉_o i_o to_o come_v myself_o which_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o saâ—â—conduct_n but_o their_o quiet_a and_o modest_a behaviour_n as_o the_o example_n of_o some_o fugitives_n have_v prove_v all_o satisfy_v by_o your_o conference_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v your_o daily_a read_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o scirpture_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o can_v procure_v as_o good_a a_o safecondicte_n 〈◊〉_d sygismond_n the_o emperor_n give_v to_o john_n hus_n &_o hieroâ—_n of_o prage_n i_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o send_v they_o if_o h_o 〈…〉_o any_o fellow_n or_o scholar_n who_o i_o may_v send_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n and_o traitor_n much_o less_o dare_v i_o send_v or_o exhort_v any_o to_o go_v upon_o your_o credit_n without_o safe-conduct_n your_o four_o offer_n be_v to_o answer_v such_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o both_o my_o book_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n whereto_o you_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v a_o reply_n without_o any_o long_a delay_n your_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o you_o make_v some_o 〈…〉_o omise_v of_o when_o it_o come_v forth_o we_o shall_v con_v 〈…〉_o o_o of_o it_o but_o where_o you_o say_v we_o have_v serve_v our_o 〈…〉_o ntrie_n with_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o late_a obstinate_a jew_n 〈…〉_o well_a divide_v and_o read_v it_o be_v itself_o but_o one_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a psalter_n and_o each_o other_o particular_a book_n and_o only_o 〈…〉_o sonantes_fw-la and_o to_o be_v rcade_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o thfull_a which_o tradition_n you_o know_v by_o your_o authentical_a tran_v 〈…〉_o tion_n and_o not_o of_o the_o incredulous_a and_o perfidious_a etc._n etc._n you_o 〈…〉_o rite_n both_o like_o a_o ignorant_a ass_n and_o like_o a_o impudent_a 〈…〉_o asphemer_n for_o first_o where_o you_o say_v the_o vowel_v divi_z 〈…〉_o ng_z &_o read_v be_v of_o the_o late_o obstinate_a jew_n you_o declare_v 〈…〉_o neither_o you_o have_v see_v nor_o read_v the_o ancient_a come_v 〈…〉_o rise_z of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o which_o this_o vowel_n 〈…〉_o ng_z divide_v and_o read_v be_v contain_v nor_o once_o have_v 〈…〉_o ard_z of_o the_o most_o ancient_a travel_n of_o the_o mazorite_n 〈…〉_o hich_v soon_o after_o the_o dispertion_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o win_v 〈…〉_o rful_a care_n and_o diligence_n almost_o unto_o superstition_n have_v 〈…〉_o gistre_v the_o vowel_v divide_v and_o read_v as_o it_o 〈…〉_o as_o then_o receive_v even_o from_o the_o patriarch_n and_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o etes_fw-gr of_o every_o verse_n and_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testa_n 〈…〉_o ent_v in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o any_o letter_n or_o point_n by_o the_o 〈…〉_o ult_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o use_v be_v 〈…〉_o ch_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o grammar_n yet_o 〈…〉_o ey_fw-ge dare_v not_o amend_v it_o but_o have_v even_o so_o commend_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o learned_a in_o that_o tongue_n of_o â—hich_v you_o make_v some_o brag_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v report_n unto_o you_o again_o what_o a_o monstuous_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o verse_n or_o sentence_n in_o the_o whole_a psalter_n and_o in_o each_o book_n without_o my_o distinction_n or_o division_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o word_n in_o every_o book_n again_o where_o you_o say_v there_o be_v only_o 〈…〉_o onsonantes_fw-la although_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o heâ—rewe_n tongue_n and_o in_o the_o grammar_n thereof_o can_v read_v without_o the_o vowel_v point_n yet_o they_o can_v always_o â—ave_n certainty_n see_v some_o word_n with_o diverse_a point_n 〈…〉_o oe_v not_o only_o signify_v diverse_a thing_n but_o some_o 〈…〉_o ime_n also_o contrary_a thing_n how_o then_o can_v eve_o 〈…〉_o ie_fw-fr godly_a man_n exercise_v himself_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o tudie_v of_o god_n law_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n when_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o to_o read_v it_o without_o point_n and_o distinction_n of_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o affirm_v that_o not_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d one_o jot_n or_o point_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v vowel_v &_o divide_v point_n as_o well_o as_o letter_n consonant_n as_o for_o your_o authentical_a translation_n you_o prate_v of_o we_o know_v that_o in_o mâ—ny_a place_n they_o err_v not_o only_o by_o miss_v the_o vowel_n 〈…〉_o but_o also_o by_o pervert_v the_o consonantes_fw-la and_o if_o it_o b_o 〈…〉_o so_o as_o you_o threaten_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o one_o of_o your_o side_n shall_v short_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greeks_n text_n in_o nothing_o make_v for_o we_o against_o you_o and_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n make_v for_o you_o against_o we_o much_o moâ—e_n plain_o then_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n we_o have_v not_o serve_v our_o country_n amiss_o in_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o make_v more_o for_o you_o then_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a &_o so_o much_o as_o you_o say_v against_o us._n but_o now_o to_o all_o your_o four_o offer_n i_o will_v oppose_v one_o more_o reasonable_a more_o easy_a more_o indifferent_a which_o without_o danger_n without_o suit_n without_o fraud_n i_o think_v in_o equity_n you_o may_v not_o refuse_v and_o that_o be_v such_o as_o i_o make_v concern_v my_o answer_n unto_o your_o popish_a treatise_n prefix_v before_o my_o retentive_a against_o your_o motive_n that_o if_o you_o will_v conclude_v any_o controversy_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v between_o we_o in_o the_o strict_a form_n of_o logical_a argument_n which_o be_v the_o best_a trial_n of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n i_o will_v answer_v you_o as_o brief_o and_o either_o show_v plain_o the_o inconsequen_n of_o your_o argument_n or_o else_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n or_o conclusion_n of_o syllogism_n advouch_v the_o contradiction_n of_o your_o mayor_n or_o minor_fw-la or_o both_o if_o they_o both_o happen_v to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o you_o have_v rather_o be_v respondent_fw-la then_o opponent_n there_o be_v a_o little_a treatise_n call_v syllogisticon_n that_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o master_n fox_n almost_o twenty_o year_n ago_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n if_o your_o stomach_n serve_v you_o you_o may_v endeavour_n 〈…〉_o ourself_o to_o answer_v that_o challenge_n cap._n viii_o to_o show_v his_o vanity_n in_o his_o foresay_a rigorous_a exact_v of_o bristol_n 〈…〉_o ayne_o scripture_n and_o great_a promise_n to_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n 〈…〉_o nfer_v place_n with_o place_n so_o evident_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o 〈…〉_o ledge_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o 〈…〉_o estion_n of_o only_a scripture_n first_o bristol_n as_o his_o common_a manner_n be_v slander_v fulke_n 〈…〉_o e_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n only_o evident_a
towards_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v heat_v hot_a because_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d tarry_v there_o the_o short_a time_n with_o such_o invention_n 〈◊〉_d may_v answer_v any_o question_n but_o i_o seek_v a_o resolution_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o good_a reason_n agreeable_a thereto_o to_o the_o 2._o question_n you_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n mercy_n to_o remit_v such_o punishment_n at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quest_n of_o his_o glorious_a saint_n as_o he_o now_o do_v â—or_a 〈◊〉_d church_n prayer_n but_o see_v the_o saint_n know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sodennes_n of_o that_o moment_n how_o shall_v they_o pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d discharge_v of_o they_o that_o deserve_v to_o go_v to_o purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d they_o pray_v for_o it_o continual_o why_o pray_v they_o not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o discharge_v all_o other_o man_n from_o purgatory_n as_o those_o the_o 〈…〉_o shall_v remain_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o 〈◊〉_d justice_n which_o as_o you_o hold_v require_v satisfaction_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o otherwise_o we_o know_v it_o stand_v both_o with_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o they_o which_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n shall_v immediate_o after_o their_o death_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o they_o that_o be_v likewise_o make_v righteous_a by_o he_o augustine_n be_v quote_v de_n ciu._n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 24._o where_o the_o question_n be_v move_v but_o not_o answer_v and_o yet_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o enforce_v as_o ludovicus_n vives_z confess_v in_o that_o chapter_n augustine_n reason_v against_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o god_n after_o the_o judgement_n will_v release_v all_o the_o damn_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n which_o he_o also_o quote_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o faith_n hope_n and_o god_n will_v may_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n bristol_n this_o argument_n be_v gather_v pur._n 381._o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a much_o fulke_n more_o it_o be_v against_o the_o hope_n and_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o suppose_v they_o 〈…〉_o e_o in_o misery_n who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v 〈…〉_o e_o in_o happiness_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n to_o be_v with_o christ._n joh._n apoc._n 14._o bristol_n answer_v those_o scripture_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v straightway_o in_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d show_v and_o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o â—rove_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o impudent_a cavilati_fw-la 〈…〉_o second_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o against_o hope_n to_o mourn_v 〈◊〉_d to_o mourn_v as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o the_o 〈…〉_o rrection_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o all_o mourning_n be_v a_o 〈…〉_o st_o hope_v but_o such_o mourn_a as_o suppose_v they_o to_o 〈…〉_o n_z misery_n or_o to_o be_v lose_v as_o the_o papist_n &_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d our_o mourning_n for_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o kingdom_n god_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o general_a resurre_n 〈…〉_o n_z be_v for_o our_o present_a misery_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a 〈…〉_o e_o join_v with_o hope_n but_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o happiness_n the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o n_v faith_n therefore_o contrary_a to_o hope_v 〈…〉_o neither_o argument_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v all_o place_n 〈…〉_o cripture_n that_o forbid_v prayer_n without_o faith_n for_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n say_v bristol_n suppose_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr of_o god_n be_v only_a scripture_n yea_o very_o it_o suppo_fw-la 〈…〉_o that_o only_a scripture_n be_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n we_o have_v before_o maintain_v and_o also_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n a_o three_o argument_n be_v pur._n 281._o we_o learn_v out_o of_o god_n 〈…〉_o rde_fw-it that_o whatsoever_o we_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o his_o 〈…〉_o will_v we_o shall_v obtain_v 1._o john_n 5._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o hear_v at_o al._n bristol_n deni_v the_o minor_a which_o he_o 〈…〉_o the_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v yes_o very_o i_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o 〈…〉_o dgement_n follow_v immediate_o after_o death_n and_o in_o 〈…〉_o dgement_n god_n will_v hear_v no_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_o istowe_v exposition_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o 〈…〉_o to_o death_n and_o shameful_a addition_n let_v he_o after_o his_o death_n 〈…〉_o quest_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v false_a and_z 〈…〉_o surde_fw-la although_o he_o say_v he_o have_v give_v the_o plain_a &_o smooth_a 〈…〉_o se_fw-es of_o the_o whole_a place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n live_v and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a a_o smooth_a expos_fw-la 〈…〉_o if_o one_o see_v his_o brother_n sin_n he_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o a_o 〈…〉_o his_o death_n again_o he_o urge_v the_o present_a temps_fw-fr who_o 〈◊〉_d know_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d one_o say_v bristol_n that_o live_v in_o schism_n but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d reconcile_v before_o he_o die_v o_o monstrous_a and_o more_o the_o 〈…〉_o palpable_a blindness_n be_v these_o verb_n live_v reconc_fw-fr 〈…〉_o die_v of_o the_o present_a or_o preterperfect_a temps_fw-fr which_o it_o 〈…〉_o deny_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v use_v but_o omit_v the_o te_o 〈…〉_o which_o he_o call_v he_o a_o brother_n which_o live_v in_o schis_n 〈…〉_o how_o much_o more_o sound_o may_v i_o reason_n upon_o the_o present_a temps_fw-fr saint_n john_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o a_o brother_n 〈…〉_o ning_a but_o a_o brother_n sin_v be_v only_o live_v therefore_o s._n john_n bid_v we_o pray_v only_o for_o a_o brother_n live_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgarorie_n neither_o deserve_v nor_o sin_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o all_o he_o threaten_v often_o to_o consute_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o purgatory_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v hitherto_o apply_v by_o bristol_n remain_v confute_v by_o sufficient_a argument_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o four_o part_n concern_v all_o other_o question_n that_o he_o mention_v bristol_n and_o first_o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a justification_n &_o free_a will_n remit_v the_o question_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n fulke_n word_n unto_o five_o motive_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n where_o i_o allege_v that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v two_o place_n one_o of_o saint_n paul_n another_o of_o esaie_n he_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o first_o call_v i_o a_o falsary_a because_o i_o recite_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v what_o we_o do_v affirm_v out_o of_o that_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v justification_n by_o work_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o that_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 3._o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o work_n go_v before_o baptism_n and_o not_o of_o work_n follow_v 〈…〉_o aptisme_n because_o saint_n james_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v of_o cork_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 〈…〉_o are_v paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n saint_n 〈…〉_o ames_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n saint_n paul_n of_o a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n saint_n james_n of_o a_o bare_a know_v 〈…〉_o edge_n a_o barren_a and_o dead_a faith_n a_o faith_n that_o be_v void_a of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o good_a work_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o say_v boam_o 〈…〉_o thing_fw-mi be_v exclude_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_o awe_n of_o faith_n what_o manner_n of_o exclusion_n be_v it_o to_o shut_v â—ut_v boast_v for_o a_o moment_n while_o one_o be_v baptize_v and_o immediate_o after_o receive_v it_o again_o by_o defend_v justification_n by_o work_n again_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o â—t_z be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n
and_o to_o great_a profit_n of_o many_o likewise_o in_o the_o end_n a_o pass_a good_a similitude_n of_o wine_n to_o finish_v his_o book_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o feast_n as_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o drink_v wine_n alone_o and_o then_o again_o water_n and_o as_o wine_n temper_v with_o water_n be_v pleasant_a and_o delight_v the_o taste_n so_o the_o set_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n delit_v the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o read_v the_o story_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n bristol_n ask_v if_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v always_o eloquent_a or_o able_a to_o do_v all_o without_o sweat_n or_o labour_n i_o answer_v as_o vain_a eloquence_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o they_o so_o they_o never_o complain_v for_o the_o lack_n of_o it_o but_o spiritual_a utterance_n they_o have_v abundant_o and_o that_o without_o sweat_n and_o watch_v when_o they_o write_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v they_o neither_o do_v s._n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o lack_v utterance_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v 2._o cor._n 11._o but_o rehearse_v what_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v object_n against_o he_o for_o otherwise_o his_o speech_n be_v so_o eloquent_a in_o divine_a eloquence_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pagan_n at_o lystra_n take_v for_o mercury_n act._n 14._o neither_o do_v he_o excuse_v his_o boldness_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o bristol_n say_v blasphemous_o but_o show_v that_o he_o be_v bold_a upon_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o gentiles_n ro._n 15_o that_o he_o use_v the_o hand_n of_o tertius_fw-la in_o writing_n that_o epistle_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o avoid_v the_o labour_n of_o endi_fw-la thing_n final_o that_o he_o use_v intolerable_a pain_n in_o preach_v it_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o cost_v he_o great_a labour_n &_o travel_v in_o study_v what_o to_o write_v or_o preach_v either_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v minister_v unto_o he_o plentiful_o but_o never_o do_v he_o crave_v pardon_n as_o one_o uncerteine_a whether_o he_o have_v do_v well_o or_o no_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v confess_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o in_o the_o beginning_n leave_v to_o the_o author_n the_o exact_a diligence_n of_o every_o particular_a so_o submit_v his_o labour_n as_o inferior_a in_o perfection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o jason_n the_o cyrenian_a that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o so_o many_o falshod_n and_o fable_n as_o he_o affirm_v for_o truth_n which_o be_v refell_v both_o by_o the_o former_a book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o by_o josephus_n where_o allen_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n in_o prol._n mac._n i_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o place_n he_o note_v thereby_o for_o in_o s._n jeroms_n work_n none_o such_o be_v find_v now_o come_v bristol_n &_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v in_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a byble_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o jerom_n as_o diverse_a of_o those_o preface_v be_v and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o oâ—_n he_o to_o prove_v that_o book_n not_o canonical_a the_o former_a be_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n where_o reherse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o omit_v this_o and_o after_o say_v express_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n bristol_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o christ_n shall_v have_v more_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o canon_n then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v jerom_n say_v that_o this_o preface_n of_o he_o may_v be_v set_v before_o all_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a uâ—_n scire_fw-la valeamus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extrahos_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_n esse_fw-la ponendum_fw-la that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n so_o that_o jerom_n speak_v express_o that_o not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o among_o christian_n also_o these_o &_o all_o other_o book_n without_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o apocryphal_a the_o other_o place_n of_o jerom_n be_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o proverb_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o church_n canon_n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o church_n read_v in_o deed_n the_o book_n of_o judeth_n tobias_n &_o maccabee_n but_o yet_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o these_o two_o book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_z sapientia_fw-la she_o may_v read_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n to_o wit_n say_v bristol_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o the_o churches_n doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v against_o heretic_n and_o even_o to_o the_o catholik_o themselves_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o augustine_n account_v these_o book_n canonical_a after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v of_o i_o confess_v and_o therefore_o need_v none_o other_o testimony_n as_o bristol_n bring_v the_o praed_fw-we sanct_n &_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 36._o but_o jerom_n be_v also_o cite_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n to_o affirm_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a if_o that_o be_v so_o what_o pertain_v it_o to_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o we_o shall_v doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o preface_n in_o judith_n the_o word_n be_v these_o with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v read_v among_o the_o hagiographaor_fw-mi book_n call_v holy_a writing_n who_o authority_n to_o strengthen_v those_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o controversy_n be_v judge_v less_o convenient_a yet_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n it_o be_v count_v among_o the_o story_n but_o because_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a be_v read_v to_o have_v account_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v yield_v to_o your_o request_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v read_v of_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o hagiographa_n which_o be_v false_a as_o hierom_n affirm_v prologue_n gal._n in_o lib._n reg_fw-la second_o as_o erasmus_n have_v note_v he_o affirm_v not_o that_o this_o book_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o nicem_fw-la council_n but_o say_v it_o be_v read_v to_o have_v account_v perhaps_o in_o some_o such_o writer_n as_o coin_a the_o canon_n send_v unto_o the_o aphrican_a council_n three_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v hagiographa_n here_o as_o bristol_n will_v have_v they_o not_o for_o those_o nine_o that_o be_v canonical_a but_o other_o that_o be_v apocryphal_a &_o yet_o holy_a writing_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o likewise_o say_v that_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o among_o such_o apocryphal_a holy_a writing_n and_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o irrefragable_a authority_n and_o therefore_o fulke_n be_v even_o where_o he_o be_v before_o in_o say_v that_o jerom_n do_v simple_o refuse_v the_o books_z of_o the_o maccabee_n &_o say_v the_o church_n receive_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a &_o even_o that_o which_o bristol_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v then_o nor_o aught_o afterward_o to_o receive_v they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v say_v he_o speak_v i_o dare_v say_v of_o himself_o &_o all_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o book_n be_v without_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v take_v or_o place_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a where_o i_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o illyrieus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n but_o eusebiu_n before_o they_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a protest_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o excuse_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o it_o bristoâ—_n be_v not_o content_a except_o i_o will_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n which_o afterward_o reverse_a their_o error_n especial_o luther_n also_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o be_v a_o falsarie_a of_o eusebius_n in_o say_v that_o he_o refuse_v that_o epistle_n as_o a_o counterfeit_n when_o he_o say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o so_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n i_o know_v not_o out_o of_o who_o translation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n or_o counterfeit_n 2_o about_o only_a scripture_n bristol_n i_o say_v cyprian_n
will_v have_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o celebration_n fulke_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o namely_o in_o minister_a of_o the_o cup_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o bristol_n answer_v the_o he_o write_v against_o the_o aquarians_n which_o offer_v water_n only_o where_o as_o christ_n offer_v wine_n which_o be_v clean_o against_o christ_n do_v and_o what_o be_v your_o sacrilege_n in_o rob_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o whole_a cup_n be_v it_o not_o clean_o contrary_a both_o to_o his_o do_v &_o his_o commandment_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o such_o do_v as_o he_o do_v for_o a_o tradition_n unto_o we_o when_o the_o apostle_n reherse_v that_o tradition_n reherse_v drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n by_o the_o lay_v as_o well_o as_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o for_o mingle_v wine_n with_o water_n which_o first_o be_v but_o a_o custom_n of_o sobriety_n after_o grow_v into_o a_o ceremony_n if_o cyprian_n shall_v urge_v of_o necessity_n he_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n likewise_o where_o chrysostom_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n a_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v i_o say_v we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o say_n first_o hom_o de_fw-fr adam_n &_o heâ—a_n satis_fw-la sufficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o think_v it_o suffice_v enough_o whatsoever_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostles_n have_v teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n insomuch_o that_o we_o count_v it_o not_o all_o catholic_a whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_v appoint_v by_o this_o bristol_n see_v that_o i_o be_o a_o great_a reader_n of_o the_o doctor_n for_o whosoever_o make_v this_o homily_n say_v he_o he_o take_v those_o word_n out_o of_o the_o instruction_n which_o follow_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o counsel_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o be_v think_v sufficient_a whatsoever_o my_o read_n be_v for_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o homily_n i_o can_v depose_v but_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o have_v in_o all_o print_a book_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o it_o contain_v nothing_o unworthy_a the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostom_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o like_a that_o celestinus_fw-la or_o whosoever_o gather_v that_o instruction_n borrow_v those_o word_n out_o of_o this_o homily_n and_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n pervert_v they_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a many_o such_o borrow_n &_o perversion_n be_v common_o find_v in_o those_o pontifical_a epistle_n for_o admit_v that_o not_o chrysostom_n but_o some_o late_a man_n make_v that_o homily_n which_o borrow_v such_o word_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n or_o instruction_n why_o do_v he_o alter_v they_o if_o he_o think_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v sufficient_a to_o approve_v all_o catholic_a doctrine_n except_o perhaps_o his_o copy_n have_v also_o apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la &_o that_o copy_n which_o peter_n crab_n follow_v in_o gather_v the_o counsel_n be_v corrupt_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o homily_n be_v ancient_a and_o make_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n begin_v to_o spring_n which_o be_v in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o chrysostom_n &_o therefore_o i_o have_v use_v no_o fraud_n or_o misdemeanour_n in_o cite_v this_o say_n for_o chrysostoms_n whereto_o bristol_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o deny_v the_o authority_n likewise_o where_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysost._n in_o ge._n ho._n 58._o thou_o see_v into_o how_o great_a absurdity_n they_o fall_v which_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o permit_v all_o to_o their_o own_o cogitation_n bristol_n answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o chrysost._n answer_v heretic_n which_o say_v our_o lord_n take_v not_o ture_a flesh_n as_o though_o his_o sentence_n be_v not_o general_a against_o all_o heretic_n which_o go_v beside_o the_o scripture_n three_o i_o say_v if_o we_o be_v further_o urge_v we_o will_v allege_v that_o he_o write_v in_o euang._n jac._n hom._n 58._o he_o that_o use_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o clyme_v another_o way_n that_o be_v a_o by_o way_n not_o allow_v be_v a_o thief_n to_o this_o bristol_n repli_v that_o i_o will_v call_v chrysostom_n a_o thief_n by_o his_o own_o say_n for_o use_v tradition_n yea_o very_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o s._n paul_n or_o a_o angel_n accurse_v if_o they_o bring_v a_o other_o gospel_n second_o he_o say_v as_o though_o he_o use_v not_o scripture_n which_o use_v tradition_n or_o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_v tradition_n as_o 2._o thessa._n 2._o i_o answer_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n we_o refuse_v not_o but_o if_o all_o your_o tradition_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n where_o shall_v be_v your_o unwritten_a verity_n three_o say_v bristol_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o antichrist_n &_o pseudochrist_n can_v show_v any_o commission_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o neither_o for_o his_o authority_n nor_o for_o his_o doctrine_n can_v show_v any_o commission_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n four_o i_o say_v we_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a with_o chrysostome_n as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o paul_n himself_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n hom._n 2._o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o we_o must_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o paul_n himself_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v human_a but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o carri_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o bristol_n ask_v whether_o he_o speak_v only_o by_o scripture_n no_o very_o but_o by_o revelation_n he_o speak_v to_o s._n paul_n by_o audible_a and_o human_a voice_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v any_o way_n pertain_v to_o our_o instruction_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v not_o chrysostom_n allege_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o writing_n another_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n i_o cite_v in_o luke_n chap._n 16_o say_v that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v breed_v heresy_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v heresy_n keep_v away_o by_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v the_o same_o say_v bristol_n but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v of_o authority_n yes_o forsooth_o if_o all_o heresy_n come_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o come_v not_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o heresy_n and_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o that_o know_v the_o scripture_n know_v all_o truth_n unto_o leo_n the_o great_a allege_v custom_n and_o tradition_n i_o oppose_v his_o own_o say_n for_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a ep._n 10._o they_o fall_v into_o this_o folly_n which_o when_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o obscurity_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o themselves_o he_o do_v not_o say_v say_v bristol_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o blame_v the_o heretic_n for_o not_o have_v recourse_n to_o our_o common_a creed_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o common_a creed_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o only_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o obscurity_n how_o can_v they_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o have_v recourse_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v find_v in_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 6._o act._n 18._o of_o bristow_v true_a translation_n be_v these_o if_o all_o man_n have_v simple_o and_o without_o calliditie_n from_o the_o beginning_n receive_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o be_v content_n with_o the_o apostle_n institution_n the_o matter_n very_o have_v be_v well_o a_o fine_a and_o neither_o the_o author_n of_o heresy_n nor_o the_o fautor_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o conflict_n but_o because_o the_o devil_n not_o rest_v raise_v up_o his_o squire_n therefore_o christ_n also_o in_o time_n convenient_a have_v raise_v up_o his_o warrior_n against_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o general_a
i_o fulke_n have_v write_v so_o much_o already_o in_o confutation_n of_o heskin_n and_o sanders_n and_o that_o bristol_n bring_v nothing_o nor_o half_o so_o much_o as_o have_v be_v refell_v in_o their_o book_n concern_v these_o place_n where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o s._n aug._n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n bristol_n ask_v if_o it_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n or_o whether_o christ_n have_v any_o more_o body_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o augustine_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n but_o i_o pardon_n bristowe_v ignorance_n and_o answer_v he_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o his_o natural_a nor_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o proper_a speech_n but_o secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la as_o aug._n say_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n both_o and_o i_o read_v in_o theodoret_n of_o a_o three_o body_n which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v de_fw-fr typico_fw-la symbolicoque_fw-la corpore_fw-la a_o typical_a or_o sacramental_a body_n the_o place_n of_o augustine_n in_o psalm_n 58._o with_o the_o cavillation_n of_o adoration_n which_o bristol_n make_v be_v examine_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o heskin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 45._o and_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o saunder_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o the_o place_n of_o augustine_n which_o i_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n and_o faithful_o give_v the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o read_v it_o purg._n 309._o bristol_n shameful_o pervert_v set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n in_o rehearse_v of_o it_o to_o make_v a_o contrary_a sense_n but_o even_o in_o that_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o augustine_n be_v clear_a against_o that_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n speak_v of_o sign_n &_o namely_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v do_v by_o man_n they_o may_v have_v honour_n as_o religious_a thing_n but_o wonder_v as_o miracle_n they_o can_v have_v whereof_o if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o carnal_a presence_n &_o change_v of_o the_o bread_n such_o as_o the_o papist_n speak_v of_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v acknowledge_v many_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o feign_v although_o no_o man_n can_v see_v they_o whereas_o all_o corporal_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n be_v sensible_a the_o place_n of_o justinus_n with_o bristowe_v cavil_v confute_v be_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o heskin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o same_o answer_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4â—_n and_o theodoret_n the_o last_o doctor_n that_o i_o cite_v who_o perchance_o may_v he_o ignorant_a of_o transubstantiation_n say_v bristol_n because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o define_v to_o be_v in_o form_n and_o matter_n before_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n you_o shall_v find_v with_o his_o cavil_n confute_v lib._n 3_o cap._n â—2_n &_o 56._o against_o sanders_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o 6_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n absolution_n bristol_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o popish_a church_n fulke_n say_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o by_o the_o priest_n absolution_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a pain_n due_a for_o it_o be_v take_v away_o but_o one_o hour_n torment_n in_o purgatory_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n teach_v be_v not_o take_v away_o thereby_o and_o allen_n confess_v bristol_n say_v it_o avail_v to_o take_v away_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o allen_n purg._n 167._o require_v submission_n to_o god_n minister_n for_o absolution_n give_v they_o in_o most_o ample_a manner_n a_o commission_n of_o execute_v christ_n office_n in_o earth_n both_o for_o pardon_v and_o punish_v of_o sin_n that_o suffer_v here_o in_o his_o church_n sentence_n and_o just_a judgement_n for_o his_o offence_n he_o may_v the_o rather_o escape_v our_o father_n grievous_a chastisement_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o allen_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o bristol_n and_o himself_o and_o leave_v naked_a in_o this_o place_n as_o almost_o in_o all_o place_n by_o bristol_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o defence_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v temporal_a debt_n remain_v after_o absolution_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o say_v purg._n 42._o that_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o punishment_n of_o god_n displeasure_n quaest._n in_o num._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 53._o here_o bristol_n complain_v of_o my_o sincerity_n and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o their_o people_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o separate_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o holy_a eternal_a society_n thereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o also_o their_o death_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o not_o punishment_n of_o god_n indignation_n what_o want_v of_o sincerity_n be_v here_o except_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n but_o bristol_n cavil_v of_o the_o wrath_n that_o separate_v for_o ever_o as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o wrath_n that_o separate_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o scripture_n press_v where_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v die_v because_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o this_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o temporal_a debt_n remain_v after_o absolution_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v but_o a_o fatherly_a correction_n to_o they_o and_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o yea_o such_o a_o correction_n as_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n namely_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o eternal_a land_n of_o promise_n than_o the_o punishment_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a possession_n likewise_o i_o report_v that_o augustine_n cont._n faust._n lib._n 22._o cap._n 67._o and_o de_n pecc_n mer._n ac_fw-la rem_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o say_v that_o the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o david_n after_o â—his_n adultery_n remit_v be_v the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n fatherly_a scourge_n bristol_n ask_v if_o it_o be_v no_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v a_o scourge_n yes_o very_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n yes_o true_o but_o never_o the_o soon_o a_o temporal_a debt_n remain_v after_o absolution_n when_o it_o be_v the_o scourge_n of_o a_o father_n chastisement_n for_o i_o chastise_v not_o my_o child_n that_o his_o punishment_n shall_v satisfy_v any_o part_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o humility_n and_o fear_v for_o commit_v the_o like_a and_o for_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o family_n as_o wise_a a_o father_n and_o divine_a as_o bristol_n will_v esteem_v i_o and_o how_o can_v bristol_n defend_v augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n show_v why_o death_n that_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n still_o remain_v even_o upon_o they_o who_o original_a sin_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v so_o full_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n that_o they_o owe_v nothing_o neither_o eternal_o nor_o temporal_o for_o they_o if_o death_n in_o such_o be_v any_o temporal_a debt_n remain_v after_o absolution_n when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o fatherly_a scourge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v the_o debt_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o a_o contradictory_n of_o allens_n assertion_n i_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n in_o rom._n ho._n 8._o where_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n bristol_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n in_o baptism_n to_o a_o jew_n allen_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o penance_n but_o he_o may_v not_o creep_v out_o at_o that_o hole_n it_o be_v too_o straight_o for_o he_o chrysostome_n speak_v general_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n yea_o he_o say_v vbi_fw-la gratia_fw-la ibi_fw-la &_o venia_fw-la where_o grace_n be_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o penance_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n and_o where_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o punishment_n neither_o do_v chrysostome_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v a_o word_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o baptism_n but_o of_o all_o christian_n escape_v by_o grace_n the_o wrath_n which_o the_o law_n work_v and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v satisfaction_n against_o which_o bristol_n say_v i_o allege_v chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n so_o fond_o that_o the_o word_n which_o i_o allege_v will_v declare_v chrysost._n de_fw-fr compunct_a cord._n lib._n 1_o non_fw-la requirit_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n
set_v down_o pur._n 413._o but_o that_o bristol_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o cavil_n allens_n rule_n be_v of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o person_n whereunto_o i_o require_v to_o be_v add_v that_o their_o opinion_n must_v also_o be_v new_a which_o if_o bristowe_v blind_a malice_n can_v have_v see_v he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v paint_v his_o margin_n with_o so_o many_o quotation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v ancient_a and_o perpetual_a where_o i_o show_v ar._n 93._o that_o the_o pope_n in_o secret_a &_o not_o by_o open_a contradiction_n cause_v a_o most_o horrible_a blasphemous_a lake_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n write_v by_o the_o friar_n to_o be_v privy_o burn_v for_o shame_v their_o order_n which_z continued_z 55._o year_n without_o reprehension_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v account_v heretic_n bristol_n call_v it_o favourable_o but_o a_o new_a scandalous_a book_n ask_v what_o fault_n it_o be_v very_o such_o a_o fault_n as_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v more_o zealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o beggarly_a friar_n then_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o example_n of_o augustine_n at_o the_o first_o forbear_v the_o name_n of_o pelagius_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o amendment_n in_o he_o and_o he_o not_o thorough_o understand_v his_o heresy_n but_o contrary_a wise_a the_o pope_n favour_v the_o blaspheâ—â—ous_a friar_n and_o condemn_v their_o reprehender_n for_o heretic_n where_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o man_n authority_n negative_o &_o therefore_o nothing_o worth_a no_o man_n preach_v against_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o their_o first_o entry_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_a bristol_n say_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o history_n that_o all_o heresy_n have_v bâ—ne_v preach_v against_o at_o their_o first_o entry_n beside_o that_o he_o flit_v from_o error_n to_o heresy_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o those_o scripture_n father_n and_o history_n be_v not_o yet_o show_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v apparent_a what_o man_n and_o of_o what_o name_n and_o in_o what_o time_n do_v open_o preach_v against_o all_o heresy_n at_o their_o first_o entry_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v urge_v upon_o us._n in_o the_o sixth_o demand_n which_o be_v of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n where_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n bristol_n say_v he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o logic_n i_o have_v that_o axiom_n he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o aristotel_n that_o know_v not_o that_o a_o carcase_n although_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o deed_n moreover_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o reason_n so_o myself_o in_o the_o seven_o demand_v where_o indeed_o i_o do_v only_o deride_v the_o vain_a kind_n of_o reasoninge_v from_o the_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n when_o the_o name_n be_v not_o right_o give_v retort_v the_o argument_n upon_o the_o papist_n who_o of_o we_o be_v call_v heretic_n as_o we_o be_v of_o they_o but_o saint_n augustine_n reason_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n aug._n in_o psa_n cont._n part._n donat._n diciâ—is_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v with_o i_o but_o you_o see_v it_o be_v false_a i_o be_o call_v catholic_n and_o you_o of_o donates_n part_n i_o answer_v saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o by_o the_o only_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o a_o sufficient_a motive_n prove_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o many_o other_o weighty_a reason_n prove_v that_o she_o be_v just_o call_v so_o because_o the_o question_n be_v between_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a where_o i_o show_v be_v 6._o that_o the_o grecian_n be_v call_v catholic_n by_o as_o many_o nation_n as_o the_o papist_n bristol_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n but_o that_o the_o heretic_n grecians_z and_o latin_n do_v not_o mistake_v the_o person_n when_o common_a talk_n and_o book_n call_v catholic_n latin_v or_o catholic_a grecians_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_a catholic_n a_o miserable_a conclusion_n upon_o a_o false_a antecedent_n for_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a grecian_n understande_v enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n papist_n either_o latin_n or_o revolt_v grecian_n that_o in_o public_a edict_n by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n papist_n be_v call_v catholic_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v or_o think_v to_o be_v true_a although_o edict_n pen_v by_o papist_n or_o neuter_n call_v the_o papist_n catholic_n as_o they_o call_v we_o of_o the_o religion_n reform_v which_o appellation_n prove_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o where_o i_o compare_v the_o papist_n ar._n 67_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a &_o church_n to_o the_o infidel_n â—ewes_v cri_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d den_n of_o thief_n bristol_n answer_v that_o our_o lordâ—_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n jer_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 21._o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o temple_n although_o they_o in_o it_o be_v thief_n and_o wicked_a person_n the_o place_n indeed_o have_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n use_v his_o authority_n as_o high_a priest_n in_o purge_v it_o of_o corruption_n but_o of_o their_o make_n it_o be_v not_o god_n temple_n but_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n except_o bristol_n will_v say_v that_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n may_v be_v god_n temple_n and_o although_o unto_o the_o godly_a notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n it_o be_v still_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o ungodly_a the_o temple_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v in_o it_o as_o in_o god_n temple_n but_o as_o in_o a_o thievish_a den_n so_o be_v papist_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o i_o say_v suppose_v we_o be_v not_o call_v catholiqueâ—_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n who_o not_o only_o have_v not_o that_o name_n but_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o right_o call_v god_n people_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v the_o christian_a world_n call_v heretic_n and_o deceiver_n bristol_n bid_v i_o bate_v a_o ace_n of_o that_o except_o i_o can_v show_v by_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o these_o day_n as_o they_o show_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n a_o wretched_a refuge_n as_o though_o papist_n be_v only_o name_v the_o christian_a world_n or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v reprobate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v or_o the_o apostle_n either_o before_o the_o extreme_a obstinate_a refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o popish_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o those_o undoubted_a note_n which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o do_v give_v of_o they_o 1._o tim._n 4._o beside_o this_o bristol_n deride_v i_o for_o require_v the_o jew_n to_o use_v those_o name_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o and_o be_v bristol_n so_o well_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o name_n of_o true_a church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o opinion_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a i_o require_v it_o not_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_a see_v we_o believe_v not_o bare_o and_o simple_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o church_n be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o for_o that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v but_o because_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v in_o part_n it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o here_o bristol_n take_v i_o up_o for_o halt_v charge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o heretic_n that_o say_v it_o be_v call_v catholica_fw-la because_o it_o be_v una_fw-la but_o he_o play_v his_o old_a part_n for_o i_o say_v it_o be_v catholic_a because_o that_o be_v in_o diverse_a part_n it_o be_v one_o so_o that_o my_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o of_o unity_n but_o of_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v knit_v in_o one_o and_o not_o of_o be_v in_o every_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o this_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n our_o church_n do_v and_o always_o have_v communicate_v when_o it_o be_v not_o
of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v because_o that_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n saint_n paul_n by_o this_o title_n do_v admonish_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n how_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o charge_n they_o sustain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o duty_n true_a preacher_n consider_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n as_o our_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v she_o also_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v sign_v and_o testify_v we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n only_o and_o immediate_o again_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o require_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n more_o than_o a_o other_o ar._n 82._o 81._o 93._o 99_o 62._o 77._o 100_o 108._o 62._o this_o contradiction_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v but_o not_o in_o any_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n we_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n only_o not_o for_o the_o company_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 34_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n that_o she_o can_v not_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n to_o conâ—â—nâ—â—_n no_o nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n and_o yet_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o with_o silence_n the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o damnable_a while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n by_o derogate_a full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o damnable_a 35_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v she_o have_v commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n we_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n ar._n 5._o 4._o 9_o contra_fw-la all_o other_o writing_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o you_o for_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v count_v the_o work_n of_o their_o author_n without_o your_o censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o you_o listen_v so_o to_o allow_v it_o other_o writing_n be_v of_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o you_o have_v not_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o your_o determination_n pur._n 219._o here_o be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n but_o a_o wretched_a beg_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n of_o such_o contradiction_n you_o may_v make_v not_o 50_o but_o 500000._o 36_o those_o that_o by_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v call_v and_o count_v for_o heretic_n have_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n ar._n 65._o contra_fw-la this_o demand_n have_v a_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o doctor_n allens_n principle_n stay_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v a_o ironical_a imitation_n of_o allens_n absurd_a proposition_n and_o not_o a_o absolute_a assertion_n of_o i_o 37_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v and_o count_v heretic_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n ar_n 65._o contra._n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v most_o vain_o and_o childish_o ar._n 66._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o retort_v upon_o allens_n principle_n that_o whosoever_o by_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v heretic_n do_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n 38_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n ar._n 86._o contra_fw-la augustine_n argument_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_n by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o grant_n of_o that_o prayer_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v but_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o also_o the_o donatist_n challenge_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o pur._n 367._o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n for_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o use_v it_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a catholic_n out_o of_o which_o prayer_n augustine_n gather_v a_o argument_n against_o they_o 39_o but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n contra_fw-la but_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v they_o be_v of_o one_o true_a church_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o assirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o the_o contradiction_n be_v easy_o avoid_v by_o show_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n among_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n rehearse_v may_v be_v one_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o i_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o see_v the_o lutheran_n hold_v with_o we_o the_o dissent_n in_o one_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o dissever_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o dissent_v not_o unto_o idolatry_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o where_o bristol_n slander_v i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o count_v the_o error_n of_o some_o of_o that_o latter_a sort_n of_o old_a father_n in_o honour_v relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n tradition_n unwritten_a verity_n image_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v no_o place_n where_o i_o so_o affirm_v and_o albeit_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o maintain_v some_o of_o those_o error_n that_o they_o condemn_v by_o their_o private_a censure_n the_o contrary_a truth_n for_o heresy_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v a_o error_n earnest_o a_o other_o to_o hold_v it_o obstinate_o so_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n plam_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 40_o we_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o malicious_o err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n luther_n caluine_n and_o bucer_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o for_o illyrian_n if_o you_o call_v they_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n they_o be_v lutheran_n in_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n ar._n 10._o 61._o pur._n 403._o contra_fw-la what_o flaccius_n or_o any_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v say_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v neither_o do_v i_o regard_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v m._n
caluine_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o illyricus_n and_o such_o contentious_a person_n as_o he_o expound_v the_o anoint_v in_o saint_n james_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o speak_v contrary_a to_o myself_o where_o i_o say_v they_o differ_v not_o in_o faith_n from_o the_o lutheran_n 41_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n therefore_o only_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n ar._n 86._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o â—ay_n of_o truth_n if_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n without_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v take_v place_n it_o will_v serve_v you_o both_o for_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o bucklar_n the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o we_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a pur._n 367._o it_o seem_v bristol_n be_v beside_o himself_o in_o coin_v of_o contradiction_n these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v pur._n 367._o be_v not_o i_o in_o that_o place_n but_o his_o own_o addition_n although_o in_o other_o sense_n i_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o church_n 42_o among_o the_o argument_n that_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_n one_o though_o the_o feeble_a of_o a_o hundred_o be_v that_o their_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donaistes_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n where_o also_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n of_o only_a scripture_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n also_o the_o pelagian_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v and_o therefore_o when_o augustine_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o challenge_v the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o he_o set_v all_o other_o trial_n aside_o and_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v where_o there_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o contradiction_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n except_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o which_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o use_v a_o hundred_o argument_n out_o of_o they_o yea_o or_o many_o persuasion_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 43_o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pu._n 432._o contra_fw-la the_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n be_v because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o alage_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v and_o believe_v you_o shall_v bring_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o we_o and_o pass_v well_o provide_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n &_o the_o discredit_n of_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o something_o out_o of_o any_o authentical_a writer_n which_o live_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n age_n ar._n 9_o 5._o 10._o pur._n 364._o 331._o ar._n 21._o 39_o 42._o the_o first_o proposition_n as_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v be_v manifest_a be_v speak_v of_o question_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o last_o sentence_n you_o shall_v bring_v etc._n etc._n be_v patch_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o my_o book_n pur._n 364._o and_o 331._o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o although_o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o we_o be_v content_a to_o give_v you_o this_o advantage_n against_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o those_o elder_a writer_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 44_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o declare_v without_o colour_n or_o coverture_n the_o only_a right_a order_n of_o ministration_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o next_o line_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v flee_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n pur._n 362._o in_o rehearse_v my_o word_n he_o leave_v out_o five_o line_n of_o my_o say_n between_o the_o word_n coverture_n and_o the_o only_a right_n etc._n etc._n which_o declare_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_a order_n of_o ministration_n against_o allen_n which_o affirm_v oblation_n of_o the_o host_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a both_o general_o and_o particular_o and_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o all_o depart_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 45_o the_o old_a doctor_n never_o hear_v purgatory_n name_v nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pur._n 438._o contra_fw-la about_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o long_o afore_o that_o also_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n here_z cap_z 3_o pag_n 23._o and_o yet_o again_o before_o chrysostom_n time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n pur._n 356._o my_o word_n be_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o purgatory_n and_o my_o meaning_n of_o those_o old_a doctor_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n be_v but_o a_o puny_a be_v young_a almost_o by_o 300._o year_n in_o who_o time_n although_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v inveâ—ted_v yet_o the_o heresy_n be_v elder_a in_o montanus_n how_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o chrysostom_n time_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n 46_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n satan_n be_v but_o then_o lay_v his_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n pur._n 54._o contra_fw-la that_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v up_o in_o his_o time_n pur._n 161._o and_o special_o here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 14_o saying_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o right_a pedigree_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n where_o he_o put_v the_o very_a last_o generation_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o foundationlong_a afore_o christ_n time_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a contradiction_n that_o can_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o these_o two_o allegory_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o rifely_a bud_n see_v the_o foundation_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o building_n and_o bud_a be_v the_o first_o towardness_n of_o fruit_n as_o for_o the_o pedigree_n be_v not_o to_o the_o last_o generation_n as_o bristol_n say_v lay_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n but_o from_o the_o first_o auctor_fw-la how_o it_o be_v continue_v unto_o saint_n augustine_n time_n since_o which_o there_o have_v be_v many_o dissent_n before_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v thorough_o shape_v and_o bring_v forth_o 47_o m._n allen_n affirm_v that_o after_o man_n departure_n the_o representation_n of_o alm_n by_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n o_o vain_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n pur._n 242._o 243._o contra_fw-la chrysostome_n allow_v rather_o alm_n that_o man_n give_v before_o their_o death_n or_o bequeath_v in_o their_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o their_o own_o than_o that_o alm_n which_o other_o man_n give_v for_o they_o howbeit_o also_o such_o alm_n be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v pur._n 236._o 237._o that_o which_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o little_a help_n will_v not_o serve_v allen_n to_o prove_v that_o alm_n shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n 48_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n contra_fw-la cap._n 4_o pag._n 28._o he_o
allens_n supposition_n that_o the_o full_a force_n of_o christ_n death_n will_v sup_v up_o all_o sin_n &_o all_o pain_n for_o sin_n death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a hell_n purgatory_n and_o all_o pain_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o reason_n have_v bristol_n against_o my_o say_n first_n my_o assertion_n be_v say_v he_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o work_v any_o whit_n more_o than_o it_o work_v in_o act_n as_o to_o save_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v i_o say_v it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o work_v even_o as_o much_o as_o god_n will_v but_o not_o to_o work_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o i_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a scripture_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o joh._n 2._o if_o you_o understand_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v for_o all_o man_n &_o so_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v but_o s._n john_n mean_v by_o his_o general_a word_n all_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o world_n as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v on_o mischief_n he_o mean_v not_o every_o person_n but_o all_o the_o reprobate_n 1._o joh._n 5._o and_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o a_o propitiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reprobate_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n that_o be_v for_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o but_o bristol_n urge_v i_o with_o my_o own_o say_n in_o a_o other_o contrary_a to_o this_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n redemption_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v so_o magnifical_o but_o that_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o pass_v and_o excel_v it_o this_o shall_v have_v come_v in_o among_o the_o contradiction_n if_o bristol_n have_v remember_v it_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n in_o commend_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n redemption_n do_v i_o extend_v the_o force_n of_o his_o death_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o will_n be_v any_o more_o redeem_v than_o christ_n will_v the_o sixth_o i_o say_v that_o to_o remit_v sin_n be_v proper_a to_o his_o divinity_n that_o be_v say_v bristol_n as_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o remit_v sin_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n i_o say_v christ_n which_o be_v a_o person_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v remit_v sin_n by_o absolute_a authority_n but_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o not_o to_o his_o humanity_n as_o for_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o to_o declare_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o do_v the_o people_n which_o glorify_v god_n for_o give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n matth._n 9_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o praise_v god_n for_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v unto_o christ_n who_o yet_o as_o young_a scholar_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v god_n but_o a_o holy_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o other_o evangelist_n report_v their_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o they_o never_o see_v it_o so_o they_o have_v see_v wonderful_a thing_n that_o day_n mark_n 2._o luk._n 5._o the_o 7._o he_o charge_v i_o to_o teach_v a_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o desperation_n where_o i_o say_v there_o be_v sin_n for_o which_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v even_o of_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v which_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o pardonable_a it_o be_v false_a that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v repent_v for_o which_o he_o quote_v pur._n 274_o 127._o 128._o 135._o 283._o after_o he_o ask_v how_o many_o such_o sin_n there_o be_v and_o say_v in_o one_o place_n i_o name_v two_o and_o after_o more_o and_o after_o conclude_v that_o in_o some_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o wicked_a person_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o his_o wickedness_n be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o wickedness_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o wickedness_n this_o be_v a_o pestilent_a slander_n for_o i_o never_o account_v any_o sin_n irremisible_a but_o only_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a apostasy_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o a_o fruit_n be_v final_a contempt_n of_o all_o that_o preach_v christ_n and_o of_o all_o mean_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o saul_n and_o of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n for_o who_o samuel_n and_o jeremie_n be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v as_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o wicked_a person_n etc._n etc._n i_o never_o think_v it_o but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o that_o 1._o joan._n 5._o nevertheless_o bristol_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o novatians_n when_o i_o say_v that_o some_o sin_n neither_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v pardonable_a but_o where_o do_v i_o say_v so_o he_o quote_v before_o pur_fw-mi 128._o and_o what_o be_v my_o word_n there_o very_o who_o so_o will_v turn_v the_o book_n shall_v read_v they_o thus_o for_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a but_o by_o his_o mercy_n they_o be_v all_o pardonable_a except_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n whereof_o john_n speak_v 1._o joh._n 5._o thus_o be_o i_o worse_o than_o a_o novatian_a for_o say_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o perhaps_o bristol_n will_v cavil_n that_o even_o that_o sin_n be_v pardonable_o by_o god_n mercy_n if_o god_n will_v which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o i_o say_v for_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v god_n eternal_a will_n stand_v according_a unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o so_o offend_v can_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n hebrew_n 6._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n as_o bristol_n affirm_v of_o the_o report_n of_o aresius_fw-la their_o bishop_n be_v that_o they_o who_o after_o baptism_n fall_v into_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v sin_n unto_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o receive_v the_o divine_a mystery_n but_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o look_v for_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o god_n who_o both_o can_v and_o have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o which_o sentence_n a_o double_a error_n of_o the_o novatians_n be_v include_v first_o that_o they_o take_v that_o sin_n unto_o death_n whereof_o saint_n john_n speak_v 1_o john_n 5._o to_o be_v fall_v through_o frailty_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n even_o as_o bristol_n do_v the_o wilful_a prolapsion_n and_o apostasy_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6._o second_o that_o they_o think_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v be_v remit_v of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a denunciation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 12._o as_o bristol_n do_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v then_o by_o her_o priest_n forgive_v all_o sin_n without_o accept_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o bristol_n affirm_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o acesius_n i_o marvel_v how_o he_o prove_v yea_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n also_o do_v admit_v all_o to_o their_o caluines_n bread_n so_o the_o blasphemous_a dog_n bark_v against_o the_o holy_a communion_n whereas_o we_o never_o receive_v any_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o much_o less_o will_v we_o receive_v any_o apostata_fw-la that_o be_v clean_o fall_v from_o christianity_n not_o of_o weakness_n or_o ignorance_n but_o of_o malicious_a contempt_n or_o any_o who_o we_o may_v know_v to_o have_v sin_v that_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o miserable_a comfort_n bristol_n will_v minister_v against_o desperation_n in_o answer_v such_o place_n
unanswered_a god_n be_v praise_v the_o cavil_n of_o nicholas_n saunder_n d._n in_o divinity_n about_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o confute_v by_o w._n fulke_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n man_z hv_n what_o be_v this_o the_o figure_n exod._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v saunder_n give_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophecy_n proverb_n 9_o come_v eat_v my_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mix_v for_o you_o the_o promise_n john_n 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o performance_n matth._n 26._o luke_n 22._o he_o give_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n hilar._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la both_o our_o lord_n have_v profess_v and_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr car_fw-fr the_o contrary_a part_n raise_v up_o trouble_n by_o pretence_n of_o figure_n these_o note_n and_o sentence_n d._n s._n have_v set_v fulke_n before_o his_o book_n as_o the_o pith_n and_o martowe_v of_o all_o his_o treatise_n in_o which_o as_o he_o please_v himself_o not_o a_o little_a so_o he_o show_v nothing_o but_o his_o ignorance_n vanity_n and_o falsehood_n his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n man_n hu_o which_o do_v signify_v this_o be_v a_o ready_a meat_n prepare_v without_o man_n labour_n as_o even_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n expound_v it_o which_o saunder_n read_v interrogative_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o some_o old_a writer_n which_o can_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o chaldee_n tong_n for_o man_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v not_o what_o neither_o do_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v it_o so_o but_o manna_n hu_o that_o be_v this_o be_v manna_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ready_a meat_n again_o he_o show_v himself_o ignorant_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n when_o he_o make_v manna_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o us._n 1._o cor._n 10._o his_o vanity_n appear_v that_o when_o he_o can_v rack_n never_o a_o saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o dream_v of_o a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n which_o book_n be_v never_o account_v of_o wise_a man_n for_o prophetical_a but_o doctrinal_a and_o this_o pretend_a prophecy_n be_v a_o allegorical_a exhortation_n of_o wisdom_n to_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n and_o not_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n institute_v his_o sacrament_n a_o invite_v of_o man_n in_o salomon_n time_n and_o all_o time_n to_o study_v wisdom_n and_o not_o a_o foreshow_v of_o a_o supper_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v discover_v a_o manifest_a falsification_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o his_o passion_n unto_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 6._o 51._o be_v these_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n these_o last_o word_n which_o i_o will_v give_v saunder_n have_v fraudulent_o omit_v that_o this_o promise_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n in_o the_o title_n of_o performance_n he_o omit_v to_o show_v what_o christ_n give_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v nothing_o but_o his_o body_n whereas_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o he_o break_v and_o give_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n saunder_n do_v not_o hold_v because_o he_o neither_o break_v bread_n which_o he_o deni_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o acknowledge_v a_o communicate_v or_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o have_v no_o communicate_v or_o partake_v with_o christ._n so_o that_o he_o deni_v the_o sacrament_n or_o outward_a sign_n to_o all_o man_n and_o give_v the_o heavenly_a matter_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n even_o unto_o wicked_a man_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n which_o hilary_n profess_v saunder_n maintain_v not_o for_o hilary_n say_v that_o we_o do_v true_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la under_o a_o mystery_n &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la erimus_fw-la and_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o the_o father_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o popish_a corporal_a receive_n last_o of_o all_o he_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n saying_n inio_fw-la a_o wrong_a meaning_n for_o tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v speak_v not_o of_o such_o heretic_n as_o pretend_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o none_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o he_o himself_o by_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n prove_v against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n ad_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4._o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o saunder_n form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o honour_n praise_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v for_o ever_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v complain_v more_o of_o the_o fulke_n vanity_n or_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o dedicatory_a epistle_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v so_o new_a and_o strange_a that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n every_o word_n almost_o contain_v a_o great_a and_o gross_a heresy_n for_o not_o content_a to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v it_o the_o very_a essential_a deity_n itself_o for_o unto_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n dew_n but_o unto_o god_n himself_o again_o see_v he_o join_v not_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o participation_n of_o the_o praise_n by_o this_o form_n of_o greeting_n he_o do_v either_o exclude_v they_o or_o if_o he_o will_v comprehend_v they_o for_o that_o inseparable_a unity_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v forth_o a_o horrible_a monster_n of_o heresy_n that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n much_o like_o the_o sabellian_o and_o patripassian_o which_o affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o be_v crucify_v as_o well_o as_o god_n the_o son_n even_o so_o saunder_n by_o this_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a epistle_n if_o he_o deny_v not_o honour_n glory_n power_n and_o presence_n every_o where_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o comprehend_v they_o with_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o son_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v i_o adore_v thou_o my_o god_n and_o lord_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o which_o also_o he_o say_v and_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o refer_v the_o praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o it_o but_o unto_o thou_o alone_o or_o of_o who_o shall_v i_o crave_v the_o protection_n thereof_o but_o of_o thou_o see_v thou_o only_o be_v a_o meet_a patron_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o book_n which_o only_a art_n always_o present_a wheresoever_o and_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v to_o the_o honour_n therefore_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o offer_v this_o poor_a mite_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n you_o see_v that_o saunder_n acknowledge_v no_o god_n nor_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o he_o acknowledge_v more_o god_n and_o lord_n than_o one_o and_o consequent_o that_o either_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n
may_v beâ—_n convert_v yet_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o homily_n or_o sermon_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o instruction_n at_o which_o never_o a_o jew_n be_v present_a and_o where_o as_o saunder_n argue_v that_o because_o no_o infidel_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v present_a in_o time_n of_o mass_n therefore_o augustine_n may_v not_o lawful_o talk_v to_o a_o jew_n of_o the_o mystical_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o show_v double_a folly_n for_o why_o may_v he_o not_o expound_v even_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o second_o when_o he_o preach_v public_o of_o that_o mystical_a presence_n or_o write_v of_o it_o in_o book_n which_o he_o set_v abroad_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n how_o can_v he_o prohibit_v infidel_n to_o hear_v the_o one_o or_o read_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v the_o ancient_a father_n have_v such_o regard_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n before_o infidel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o scorn_v they_o or_o deride_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o saunder_n imagine_v justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n fear_v not_o plain_o to_o express_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v concern_v these_o holy_a mystery_n wherefore_o augustine_n although_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o in_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o homily_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o sacrament_n the_o three_o book_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o third_z book_n he_o promise_v to_o prove_v first_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o gift_n he_o make_v afterward_o in_o his_o part_a banquet_n second_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o such_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o he_o there_o utter_v afterward_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o handle_v deep_a &_o obscure_a matter_n be_v a_o poor_a scholar_n of_o oxford_n and_o yet_o inferior_a to_o 200_o that_o be_v in_o the_o late_a tridentine_a council_n so_o that_o if_o any_o parliament_n man_n bring_v up_o in_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v think_v he_o write_v too_o profound_a lie_n for_o his_o understanding_n he_o must_v think_v that_o he_o be_v less_o able_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n and_o of_o all_o question_n in_o religion_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o shall_v entreat_v of_o case_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o school_n point_n of_o popish_a divinity_n which_o the_o far_o they_o be_v from_z the_o understanding_n of_o that_o common_a people_n yâ—_z further_o they_o be_v from_o faith_n &_o christian_a religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_o knowâ—_n even_o to_o the_o simple_a woman_n and_o child_n and_o albeit_o that_o every_o parliament_n man_n be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o altogether_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o so_o many_o godly_a learned_a man_n as_o be_v among_o they_o may_v decree_v what_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o quiet_a &_o tranquillity_n to_o conclude_v his_o foolish_a preface_n have_v never_o do_v crake_v of_o hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o ripe_a judgement_n in_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v write_v be_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n where_o as_o in_o deed_n every_o mean_a wise_a man_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o when_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a matter_n he_o show_v more_o boldness_n in_o advouch_v than_o soundness_n in_o his_o approve_v cap._n i._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v declare_v saunder_n first_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v three_o fulk_n way_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o without_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n only_o without_o faith_n and_o grace_n or_o in_o both_o together_o of_o the_o last_o kind_n of_o receive_v he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n speak_v towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o chap._n in_o the_o begin_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o multiply_a bread_n and_o fish_n he_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o work_v the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v give_v they_o this_o gift_n say_v he_o be_v plain_o mean_v of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o so_o say_v theophilact_n a_o late_a writer_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o gift_n without_o faith_n upon_o he_o therefore_o he_o teach_v for_o a_o preparation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n &c_n &c_n after_o which_o preparation_n make_v he_o return_v say_v he_o to_o expound_v his_o own_o gift_n show_v most_o express_o that_o which_o he_o will_v give_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v not_o to_o come_v when_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o christ_n say_v his_o peculiar_a gift_n be_v to_o come_v this_o only_a reason_n he_o use_v in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o you_o must_v note_v first_o that_o here_o of_o a_o falsify_v mind_n he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o saint_n john_n do_v write_v they_o for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n the_o gift_n be_v manifest_o refer_v unto_o his_o passion_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o supper_n wherefore_o although_o spiritual_a eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o singular_a act_n by_o which_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v virtue_n to_o feed_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v give_v for_o meat_n be_v not_o then_o perform_v but_o be_v soon_o after_o accomplish_v in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o all_o benefit_n of_o christ_n have_v like_o stream_n flow_v always_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n thereby_o if_o saunder_n will_v excuse_v himself_o of_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o sentence_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n which_o i_o will_v give_v which_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v speak_v he_o can_v so_o escape_v for_o the_o latin_a text_n without_o his_o prejudicate_a opinion_n bring_v unto_o it_o although_o it_o want_v the_o word_n yet_o may_v well_o retain_v the_o sense_n but_o saunder_n wilful_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n which_o he_o know_v both_o to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o which_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o clean_o contrary_a sense_n to_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v and_o that_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n witting_o incur_v the_o horrible_a curse_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o all_o they_o that_o add_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o holy_a word_n cap._n ii_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o circumstance_n and_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a saunder_n scripture_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o saint_n john_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o circumstance_n be_v 6._o the_o conference_n 17._o and_o yet_o fulk_n neither_o any_o one_o nor_o altogether_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o supper_n otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o do_v ctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v in_o that_o chapter_n the_o first_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v easter_n twelvemonth_n before_o his_o supper_n institute_v to_o argue_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o supper_n be_v a_o vain_a argument_n both_o because_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o also_o because_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a have_v better_a relation_n to_o his_o passion_n then_o to_o his_o supper_n the_o 2._o circumstance_n be_v the_o miracle_n make_v in_o bread_n a_o ridiculous_a matter_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o make_v also_o in_o flesh_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o
those_o word_n the_o same_o will_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n take_v the_o speech_n either_o as_o proper_a or_o figurative_a but_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v force_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o this_o interpretation_n in_o cause_v saint_n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o write_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v interpret_v these_o word_n this_o chalice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o chalice_n be_v my_o blood_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n what_o necessity_n except_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v figurative_o only_a for_o the_o cup_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v therein_o if_o you_o so_o say_v then_o tell_v i_o once_o again_o whether_o these_o word_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o in_o proper_a speech_n with_o these_o word_n my_o blood_n if_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n with_o these_o word_n my_o blood_n they_o be_v figurative_a for_o no_o man_n proper_o use_v so_o to_o speak_v that_o he_o name_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n when_o he_o name_v nothing_o but_o his_o blood_n natural_o if_o these_o word_n be_v figurative_a not_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cup_n but_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v find_v to_o be_v figurative_a and_o all_o the_o babble_n about_o this_o and_o be_v and_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o i_o etc._n etc._n be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a for_o this_o and_o be_v be_v in_o this_o figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o in_o one_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v call_v my_o blood_n in_o a_o other_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o by_o necessary_a analogy_n that_o which_o in_o one_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v utter_v by_o these_o word_n my_o body_n may_v and_o ought_v true_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o utter_v in_o these_o word_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o body_n crucify_v that_o the_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la be_v the_o neuter_n gender_n and_o hic_fw-la the_o masculine_a gender_n it_o proove_v not_o the_o alteration_n of_o substance_n for_o the_o gender_n follow_v the_o name_n and_o note_v no_o substantial_a property_n where_o the_o thing_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o sex_n but_o where_o you_o say_v first_o the_o pronowne_n point_v to_o the_o visible_a form_n now_o you_o say_v it_o pertain_v rather_o to_o the_o substantive_n body_n where_o it_o end_v then_o to_o the_o form_n you_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o but_o also_o to_o the_o schoolman_n which_o say_v it_o point_v to_o neither_o of_o both_o but_o unto_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la a_o singular_a uncertain_a or_o wander_a thing_n but_o point_v it_o as_o you_o will_v it_o can_v have_v no_o true_a literal_a sense_n if_o you_o will_v hold_v your_o own_o principle_n for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o present_a before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n utter_v as_o all_o papist_n i_o think_v except_o saunder_n will_v affirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v bread_n at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o say_v this._n and_o saunder_n himself_o say_v this_o which_o appear_v to_o they_o bread_n to_o be_v in_o substance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n his_o own_o body_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o the_o word_n end_v and_o how_o can_v be_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n signify_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v after_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o soon_o after_o but_o of_o the_o pronowne_a this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o three_o chapter_n follow_v and_o diverse_a time_n it_o be_v repete_v in_o this_o book_n although_o he_o protest_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o delight_v not_o to_o speak_v one_o thing_n twice_o cap._n four_o that_o the_o pronowne_n this_o in_o christ_n word_n can_v point_v neither_o saunder_n to_o bread_n nor_o to_o wine_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o if_o it_o can_v point_v to_o nothing_o else_o if_o it_o point_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o fulke_n present_a but_o unto_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o your_o own_o principle_n be_v not_o there_o present_a before_o the_o last_o syllable_n of_o the_o sentence_n utter_v but_o saunder_n say_v this_o signify_v a_o substance_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v in_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v a_o blockish_a reason_n for_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o accident_n &_o in_o my_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n well_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n be_v say_v he_o that_o this_o point_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o signify_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n but_o that_o can_v be_v because_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o in_o greek_a nor_o latin_a and_o then_o tell_v we_o the_o gender_n of_o the_o noun_n etc._n etc._n but_o good_a sir_n the_o pronowne_a this_o be_v the_o neuter_a gender_n put_v absolute_o comprehend_v in_o signification_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n but_o then_o say_v saunder_n you_o correct_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v this_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o every_o substance_n of_o bread_n shall_v signify_v his_o body_n he_o that_o give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n do_v not_o correct_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o refer_v the_o pronowne_a this_o to_o the_o general_a substance_n of_o bread_n but_o affirm_v that_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o bread_n only_o which_o he_o at_o that_o time_n take_v for_o to_o make_v thereof_o a_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o latin_a hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la the_o greek_a retain_v the_o neuter_n gender_n and_o a_o adiective_n between_o two_o substantive_n of_o diverse_a gender_n may_v agree_v with_o either_o of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o pronowne_a this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o wine_n the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v show_v which_o utter_v it_o thus_o this_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n and_o whereas_o cyprian_n say_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la he_o may_v aswell_o have_v say_v point_v to_o bread_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la or_o hic_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la and_o yet_o his_o word_n as_o he_o utter_v they_o have_v none_o other_o meaning_n even_o as_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o rainbow_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la foederis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n where_o hoc_fw-la agree_v in_o gender_n with_o signum_fw-la do_v yet_o demonstrate_v the_o rainbow_n which_o be_v there_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n moses_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n of_o manna_n exodus_fw-la 16._o say_v iste_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v in_o the_o latin_a the_o pronowne_a this_o agree_v with_o panis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n yet_o do_v it_o demonstrate_v man_n which_o be_v the_o neuter_n therefore_o this_o grammatical_a discourse_n of_o gender_n of_o noun_n adiective_n and_o their_o substantive_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o point_a in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o pronowne_a this._n cap._n v._n that_o the_o pronowne_n this_o can_v point_v to_o any_o certain_a act_n saunder_n which_o be_v a_o do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o pronowne_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v signify_v many_o thing_n do_v about_o the_o bread_n as_o take_v break_v blessing_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v it_o can_v point_v but_o one_o thing_n it_o can_v point_v no_o one_o act_n certain_o to_o this_o ridiculous_a argument_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o pronowne_n this_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o bread_n with_o all_o action_n and_o accident_n belong_v to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o bread_n thus_o take_v bless_a break_a give_v eat_v be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v as_o tertullian_n and_o augustine_n say_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n even_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o passeover_n but_o not_o a_o lamb_n naked_o consider_v but_o with_o all_o circumstance_n and_o action_n to_o it_o belong_v such_o a_o lamb_n so_o take_v kill_v the_o blood_n so_o sprinkle_v the_o body_n â—osted_v eat_v stand_v with_o staff_n in_o their_o
great_a cathedral_n church_n as_o big_a as_o paul_n church_n in_o london_n be_v diverse_a time_n in_o one_o day_n fill_v with_o communicant_n leo_fw-la ep._n 79._o i_o marvel_v what_o vessel_n of_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v to_o serve_v they_o all_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o one_o cup_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v as_o saunder_n seem_v to_o affirm_v or_o else_o how_o many_o cup_n they_o have_v stand_v on_o the_o table_n that_o can_v suffice_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n that_o all_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v diverse_a chalice_n which_o hold_v it_o when_o the_o people_n be_v many_o as_o saunder_n say_v i_o doubt_v not_o understand_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o but_o i_o marvel_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v reproove_v our_o ministration_n with_o profane_a wine_n if_o we_o do_v minister_v so_o as_o he_o slander_v we_o when_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v altogether_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o give_v they_o nothing_o but_o profane_a wine_n the_o 23._o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n this_o saunder_n be_v my_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a translation_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la fulke_n sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la saunder_n make_v not_o a_o little_a ado_n that_o hic_fw-la can_v agree_v with_o none_o but_o sanguis_fw-la but_o when_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n it_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v this_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o relation_n must_v be_v to_o the_o wine_n like_v as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n for_o blood_n it_o can_v be_v before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v their_o own_o principle_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a interpreter_n to_o take_v away_o cavil_v turn_v it_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la this_o thing_n be_v my_o blood_n as_o this_o thing_n be_v my_o body_n where_o est_fw-la may_v still_o stand_v for_o significat_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la and_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la may_v well_o be_v use_v as_o cyprian_n do_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o a_o relative_a between_o two_o antecedent_n or_o a_o adiective_n between_o two_o substantive_n of_o diverse_a gender_n may_v agree_v with_o either_o of_o they_o without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o in_o genesis_n cap._n 2._o adam_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la os_fw-la ex_fw-la ossibus_fw-la meis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la de_fw-la carne_fw-la mea_fw-la haec_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la virago_n this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n here_o the_o pronoune_n be_v of_o both_o the_o gender_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v conversion_n of_o a_o bone_n into_o a_o woman_n likewise_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o rainbow_n which_o be_v there_o the_o masculine_a gender_n gen._n 9_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la foederis_fw-la where_o hoc_fw-la agree_v with_o signum_fw-la yet_o the_o sense_n be_v hic_fw-la arcu_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la this_o bow_n be_v the_o sign_n absolom_n sam._n 2._o cap._n 18._o erect_v a_o pillar_n call_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n tiâ—â—lum_n which_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o thereof_o say_v hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la monimentum_fw-la nominis_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v the_o monument_n of_o my_o name_n mean_v this_o pillar_n and_o yet_o hoc_fw-la agree_v not_o in_o gender_n with_o it_o i_o may_v multiply_v example_n infinite_o if_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o saunder_n which_o of_o the_o gender_n of_o the_o pronowne_n will_v prove_v the_o speech_n not_o to_o be_v figurative_a where_o he_o say_v we_o build_v a_o roof_n without_o wall_n or_o foundation_n as_o hierom_n say_v of_o heretic_n that_o neglect_v the_o literal_a sense_n build_v all_o their_o fantasy_n upon_o allegory_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o the_o papist_n which_o build_v a_o sacrament_n without_o a_o element_n deny_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sense_n although_o the_o word_n many_o time_n be_v unproper_a and_o figurative_a even_o as_o saunder_n himself_o both_o in_o his_o rot_a rock_n and_o in_o this_o book_n take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mean_v authority_n what_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v whereof_o the_o holy_a saunder_n scripture_n speak_v a_o testament_n he_o say_v be_v a_o solemn_a ordain_v of_o a_o thing_n by_o fulke_n word_n confirm_v by_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n dedicate_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n bloody_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o covenant_n or_o truse_a make_v by_o christ_n with_o we_o to_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v put_v in_o a_o basin_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o chalice_n i_o omit_v that_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n for_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o so_o handle_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o rhyme_n nor_o reason_n in_o his_o argument_n three_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v require_v in_o a_o solemn_a testament_n the_o covenant_n bloodshedding_n and_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o all_o these_o or_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o when_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n report_n christ_n to_o have_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n they_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o take_v the_o word_n testament_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n &_o not_o proper_o for_o the_o new_a truse_a or_o promise_v thereof_o what_o say_v you_o saunder_n be_v there_o any_o unproper_a speech_n in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v a_o substance_n express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o accident_n where_o be_v the_o noun_n pronownes_o verb_n &_o paticiple_n where_o be_v the_o relative_n antecedent_n case_n and_o gender_n that_o fight_n for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la why_o serve_v they_o not_o here_o but_o hear_v a_o little_a more_o this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o remit_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o confirm_v the_o new_a law_n why_o sir_n even_o now_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n covenant_n or_o promise_v will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n report_v one_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v have_v but_o one_o sense_n in_o the_o one_o of_o they_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v for_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o promise_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o confirm_v the_o promise_n what_o thing_n be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o his_o blood_n you_o will_v say_v why_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v my_o blood_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n in_o my_o blood_n what_o sense_n be_v this_o but_o sedulius_n i_o trow_v help_v you_o much_o in_o 1._o co._n 11._o ideo_fw-la colix_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o chalice_n be_v call_v the_o testament_n because_o it_o do_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o passion_n shall_v be_v soon_o after_o &_o now_o it_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v do_v although_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o alter_v the_o common_a read_n &_o to_o put_v in_o testamentum_fw-la for_o testamenti_fw-la how_o prove_v you_o by_o these_o word_n that_o sedulius_n be_v of_o your_o mind_n alas_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o be_v take_v with_o a_o figurative_a speech_n he_o slink_v away_o like_o a_o dog_n that_o be_v whip_v with_o his_o tail_n between_o his_o leg_n for_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n if_o all_o the_o grammarian_n in_o the_o world_n have_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o construe_v can_v have_v a_o grammatical_a sense_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v figurative_o and_o be_v so_o take_v chase_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o door_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o this_o
eat_v and_o drink_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v say_v but_o figurative_o especial_o see_v you_o hold_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o real_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n how_o can_v you_o proper_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v drink_v when_o only_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n in_o it_o be_v swallow_v down_o the_o throat_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o sacrament_n bread_n at_o the_o least_o six_o time_n after_o consecration_n as_o for_o the_o often_o repetition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o saint_n john_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o let_v we_o see_v master_n sanders_n autority_n for_o this_o argument_n of_o repetition_n first_o euthymius_n borrow_v the_o say_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n say_v hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la this_o he_o say_v confirm_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o obscure_o or_o parabolical_o yea_o sir_n but_o euthymius_n say_v otherwise_o if_o it_o have_v please_v you_o to_o cite_v his_o say_n whole_a caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la sive_fw-la aptissimus_fw-la utpote_fw-la animam_fw-la quâ—_n propriissima_fw-la hominis_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la nutriens_fw-la et_fw-la similiter_fw-la de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la aut_fw-la hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la confirmans_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la aenigmaticè_fw-la neque_fw-la parabolicè_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a meat_n or_o most_o apt_a meat_n as_o which_o nourish_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a part_n of_o man_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n or_o else_o he_o say_v this_o confirm_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o obscure_o or_o in_o parable_n chrysostome_n in_o joan._n hom._n 46._o quid_fw-la autem_fw-la significat_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v est_fw-la verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la qui_fw-la saluat_fw-la animam_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o praedictis_fw-la confirmet_fw-la ne_fw-la obscurè_fw-la locutum_fw-la in_o parabolis_fw-la arbitrarentur_fw-la what_o mean_v this_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n either_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n that_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o that_o be_v say_v before_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v dark_o in_o parable_n by_o both_o these_o place_n which_o be_v disiunctive_a sentence_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v meat_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v eat_v carnal_o and_o then_o you_o see_v how_o plain_a and_o without_o parable_n the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v next_o these_o be_v cite_v oecumenius_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la frequenter_a ait_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la manifestat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nudus_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la immolatur_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o factor_n omnium_fw-la ut_fw-la videlicet_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsos_fw-la exterreat_fw-la by_o this_o that_o he_o often_o say_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a man_n but_z the_o lord_n himself_o and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n very_o that_o he_o may_v put_v they_o in_o a_o terror_n by_o these_o thing_n this_o writer_n affirm_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o bare_a man_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o not_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o bread_n say_v saunder_n i_o confess_v but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n god_n three_o he_o cit_v saint_n basil_n de_fw-fr baptism_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o vehementius_fw-la simulque_fw-la horribilius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o and_o declare_v more_o vehement_o and_o more_o fearful_o the_o condemnation_n by_o repetition_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la cap._n 13._o say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o one_o place_n or_o short_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v or_o pervert_v into_o another_o meaning_n by_o the_o overthwart_a of_o never_o so_o subtle_a a_o sophist_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n do_v not_o this_o make_n much_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n confirm_v by_o oft_o repeat_v of_o the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o bread_n and_o cup_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o often_o repeat_v but_o to_o conclude_v cyrill_n in_o joan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o write_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v saunder_n non_fw-la obdurescamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o master_n sanders_n leave_v i_o will_v repeat_v the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o write_v quapropter_fw-la saluator_fw-la varia_fw-la oratione_fw-la moâ—â—_n aenigmaticè_fw-la atque_fw-la obscurè_fw-la modò_fw-la dilucidè_fw-la atque_fw-la apertè_fw-la candemrem_fw-la judaeis_n proposuit_fw-la â—ut_fw-la excusari_fw-la nequeant_fw-la si_fw-la resilierint_fw-la sed_fw-la mali_fw-la malè_fw-la perdentur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la manu_fw-la propria_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la svam_fw-la gladium_fw-la immittentes_fw-la iterum_fw-la igitur_fw-la planè_fw-la clamat_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendi_fw-la illa_fw-la figura_fw-la imago_fw-la umbráque_fw-la solùm_fw-la fuit_fw-la audiatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la dilucidè_fw-la dictum_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la viws_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la pane_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la non_fw-fr obdurese_n uâ—â—â—_n igitur_fw-la toties_fw-la veritatem_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la audientes_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr enin_n ambigendum_fw-la quin_fw-la summa_fw-la supplicia_fw-la subiucri_fw-la sint_fw-la qui_fw-la saepius_fw-la haec_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la iterata_fw-la non_fw-la capiunt_fw-la wherefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o diverse_a kind_n of_o speech_n sometime_o enigmatical_o and_o obscure_o sometime_o clear_o and_o plain_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v if_o they_o start_v back_o but_o be_v evil_a man_n may_v be_v destroy_v evil_o as_o they_o that_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n thrust_v a_o sword_n into_o their_o own_o soul_n therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o again_o plain_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n image_n and_o shadow_v only_o hear_v you_o this_o which_o be_v clear_o speak_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o harden_v ourselves_o hear_v the_o truth_n so_o oft_o of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v suffer_v most_o extreme_a pain_n who_o receive_v not_o these_o thing_n so_o often_o repeat_v of_o christ._n out_o of_o this_o place_n first_o i_o note_v that_o sometime_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n obscure_o and_o figurative_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o saunder_n before_o will_v seem_v to_o affirm_v out_o of_o euthymius_n and_o chrysostome_n second_o that_o cyrillus_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o word_n who_o repetition_n saunder_n urge_v but_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n by_o christ_n only_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n three_o that_o cyrillus_n understand_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v all_o one_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o saunder_n before_o have_v stout_o defend_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n until_o he_o come_v to_o that_o say_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n four_o that_o cyrill_n affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o godly_a father_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n cyrill_n understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o saunder_n strave_v so_o much_o in_o the_o third_o book_n the_o say_n of_o cyrillus_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n morior_fw-la inquit_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la i_o ipsum_fw-la omnes_fw-la vivificem_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la mea_fw-la omnium_fw-la redemptio_fw-la fiat_fw-la morietur_fw-la enim_fw-la mors_fw-la morte_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la mecum_fw-la natura_fw-la hominum_fw-la resurget_fw-la i_o die_v
singular_o due_a but_o such_o a_o worship_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o he_o say_v such_o a_o worship_v that_o only_o be_v which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v no_o fellow_n in_o nature_n so_o he_o have_v no_o partaker_n in_o honour_n i_o answer_v the_o veneration_n honour_n worship_n or_o reverence_n due_a singular_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v of_o augustine_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o meat_n and_o not_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o general_n his_o word_n be_v which_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o sacrament_n from_o all_o other_o meat_n by_o a_o reverence_n singular_o due_a to_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o other_o meat_n only_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o have_v that_o reverence_n or_o honour_n even_o so_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n must_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o water_n veneratione_n singulariter_fw-la debita_fw-la by_o a_o veneration_n or_o reverence_n singular_o due_a unto_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o no_o divine_a honour_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n &_o man_n real_o present_a under_o those_o visible_a shape_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o saunder_n impudent_o do_v slander_v he_o but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v say_v he_o that_o augustine_n use_v the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la for_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n contain_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n who_o will_v grant_v this_o unto_o saunder_n well_o if_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o augustine_n say_v he_o will_v never_o have_v grant_v that_o either_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n or_o the_o form_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o honour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o no_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v this_o that_o saunder_n which_o defend_v the_o honour_n of_o image_n or_o else_o be_v image_n reasonable_a creature_n but_o he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n in_o deed_n augustine_n will_v never_o defend_v that_o device_n honour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o may_v be_v give_v even_o unto_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o to_o who_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v dew_n if_o they_o be_v of_o he_o take_v and_o appoint_v to_o any_o honourable_a use_n last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o it_o shall_v mean_v that_o augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o our_o abstain_v sometime_o from_o receive_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n whereas_o it_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v any_o moment_n abstain_v to_o feed_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a kind_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o grace_n be_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n for_o his_o grace_n can_v come_v except_o we_o first_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o his_o body_n may_v come_v to_o our_o body_n and_o so_o may_v condemn_v we_o before_o we_o be_v meet_v to_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o frivolous_a collection_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o abstain_v from_o it_o but_o by_o humility_n as_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o centurion_n declare_v who_o count_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n again_o augustine_n defend_v not_o the_o act_n of_o either_o of_o both_o part_n as_o good_a of_o itself_o but_o make_v that_o to_o be_v indifferent_a he_o only_o defend_v their_o intent_n and_o meaning_n which_o be_v to_o yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n the_o one_o by_o often_o receive_v the_o other_o by_o humble_a intermission_n lest_o the_o offence_n shall_v in_o their_o weak_a nature_n breed_v contempt_n of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n for_o although_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o convenient_a nor_o possible_a that_o the_o pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o this_o spiritual_a feed_n shall_v every_o moment_n be_v receive_v but_o only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n &_o elder_n thereof_o shall_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o renew_v of_o our_o remembrance_n and_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o visible_a token_n of_o christ_n institution_n so_o that_o no_o worthy_a substance_n can_v be_v gather_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o where_o saunder_n say_v that_o his_o grace_n can_v come_v except_o we_o be_v first_o make_v meet_v to_o 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v meet_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v all_o preparation_n of_o our_o own_o as_o for_o his_o body_n come_v into_o our_o body_n when_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v but_o not_o before_o final_o whereas_o he_o gather_v it_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o which_o the_o centurion_n say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n i_o answer_v he_o may_v no_o more_o urge_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o similitude_n of_o the_o centurion_n than_o he_o will_v allow_v i_o to_o urge_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n by_o the_o other_o similitude_n of_o manna_n which_o augustine_n likewise_o use_v as_o for_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o centurion_n use_v in_o the_o lyturgie_n ascribe_v to_o chrysostome_n in_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n i_o deny_v that_o any_o adoration_n be_v mean_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o unto_o christ_n in_o heaven_n who_o sacrament_n that_o be_v what_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n i_o neither_o know_v nor_o care_n that_o origen_n hom._n 5._o in_o diversos_fw-la exhort_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o use_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o centurion_n it_o proove_v neither_o adoration_n nor_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n for_o immediate_o before_o he_o have_v these_o word_n inerat_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la dominus_fw-la sub_fw-la tectun_n credentium_fw-la duplici_fw-la figura_fw-la vel_fw-la more_fw-it nunc_fw-la enim_fw-la quando_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la acceptabiles_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la antistites_fw-la sub_fw-la tectum_fw-la tuum_fw-la intrant_fw-la tunc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la dominus_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la et_fw-la in_o sic_fw-la existimas_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dominum_fw-la suscipient_fw-la et_fw-la aliud_fw-la quando_fw-la sanctum_fw-la cibum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n do_v now_o also_o enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o double_a figure_n or_o manner_n for_o now_o when_o the_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n do_v enter_v under_o thy_o roof_n than_o even_o there_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o do_v enter_v and_o think_v thou_o even_o as_o receive_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o again_o when_o thou_o receive_v that_o holy_a and_o incorruptible_a meat_n etc._n etc._n behold_v origen_n say_v christ_n enter_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o enter_v by_o his_o minister_n of_o which_o entrance_n he_o teach_v man_n likewise_o to_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n therefore_o this_o say_n import_v no_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n v._n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n saunder_n do_v adore_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o first_o which_o be_v dionysius_n false_o call_v the_o areopagite_n fulke_n can_v be_v no_o writer_n of_o the_o first_fw-mi 600._o year_n who_o neither_o euseb._n nor_o hieronymus_n nor_o germadius_fw-la gatherer_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o their_o time_n do_v know_v concern_v his_o say_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o heskin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 47._o as_o for_o pachymeres_n can_v be_v elder_a than_o his_o author_n dionyse_n on_o who_o he_o write_v his_o paraphrasis_fw-la the_o next_o be_v cyprian_n which_o lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o say_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v say_v saunder_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o after_o any_o manner_n be_v call_v christ_n
and_o thou_o stand_v by_o idle_a thy_o garment_n be_v foul_a and_o thou_o care_v not_o but_o if_o they_o be_v clean_o then_o adore_v and_o receive_v this_o adoration_n saunder_n will_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o he_o can_v enforce_v it_o we_o adore_v and_o communicate_v yet_o we_o adore_v not_o the_o sacrament_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n say_v that_o we_o eat_v he_o which_o sit_v above_o which_o be_v worship_v of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n not_o that_o he_o be_v bodily_a present_n as_o for_o the_o elevation_n and_o the_o thing_n praise_v with_o a_o hymn_n that_o dionysius_n speak_v although_o they_o prove_v no_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o they_o because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o dionysius_n be_v a_o writer_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n that_o saunder_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o howsoever_o the_o papist_n impudent_o will_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v saint_n paul_n scholar_n who_o write_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n next_o dionysius_n the_o counterfeit_a areepagite_n follow_v basil_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap_n 27._o inuocationis_fw-la verba_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n use_v in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharistie_a and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v to_o we_o in_o that_o place_n in_o deed_n basil_n defend_v ceremony_n receive_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o which_o he_o name_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n which_o word_n saunder_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o say_v mass_n and_o prayer_n and_o yet_o after_o refer_v to_o certain_a word_n which_o the_o people_n answer_v when_o the_o priest_n say_v holy_a thing_n be_v for_o holy_a man_n one_o be_v holy_a say_v they_o one_o be_v the_o lord_n one_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n but_o these_o be_v word_n of_o declaration_n who_o be_v holy_a not_o of_o invocation_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o invocation_n be_v some_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o not_o make_v to_o the_o mystery_n as_o saunder_n imagine_v and_o whereas_o upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o only_o ground_n show_v of_o the_o mystery_n ready_a to_o be_v receive_v but_o also_o lift_v up_o of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a argument_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o so_o proper_o as_o he_o say_v betoken_v a_o show_v by_o lift_v up_o as_o to_o ordain_v to_o institute_v to_o appoint_v and_o so_o we_o need_v not_o understand_v any_o show_v but_o a_o appointment_n or_o order_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n pass_v over_o maximus_n and_o germanus_n two_o late_a writer_n concern_v the_o show_v and_o elevation_n of_o the_o mystery_n use_v in_o their_o time_n i_o come_v to_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la hom._n 5._o in_o pasc_n cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la reverendum_fw-la altar_n salutari_fw-la cibo_fw-la potúqâ—_n etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o come_v unto_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o drink_v look_v with_o faith_n upon_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o god_n honour_v it_o wonder_v at_o it_o touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o especial_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o inward_a swallow_v this_o place_n be_v altogether_o of_o spiritual_a behold_n honour_v &_o receive_v yet_o be_v not_o saunder_n ashamed_a to_o cite_v it_o for_o carnal_a presence_n and_o ad_fw-la oration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o forsooth_o he_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o have_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n nay_o sir_n faith_n respect_v not_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a therefore_o not_o the_o altar_n nor_o that_o be_v see_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o which_o be_v see_v corporal_o now_o see_v the_o behold_n must_v be_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o receive_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a swallow_v who_o will_v grant_v unto_o saunder_n that_o the_o honour_v must_v be_v with_o outward_a reverence_n to_o that_o which_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o with_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a reverence_n dew_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o saunder_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o english_a homily_n for_o translate_n altar_n the_o communion_n and_o salutari_fw-la cibo_fw-la potúqâ—_n spiritual_a meat_n i_o think_v the_o writer_n mean_v not_o to_o translate_v but_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o saunder_n mean_v in_o translate_n this_o place_n for_o that_o which_o eusebius_n say_v cordis_n manususâ—ipe_n to_o give_v none_o english_a at_o all_o but_o leave_v it_o clean_o out_o as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o receiver_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n it_o have_v be_v show_v already_o how_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o origen_n and_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o never_o mean_v to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n say_v none_o other_o lord_n enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n beside_o that_o bread_n i_o marvel_v whether_o he_o mean_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o tectum_fw-la be_v latin_a for_o the_o roof_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n whereas_o we_o have_v always_o take_v it_o for_o the_o roof_n of_o a_o house_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o our_o house_n figurative_o when_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n spiritual_o as_o for_o eat_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o our_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a imagination_n unworthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ._n the_o last_o author_n be_v cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o catech._n mystag_n 5._o who_o bid_v the_o communicant_n to_o take_v the_o king_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o right_a hand_n say_v amen_o and_o to_o sanctify_v their_o eye_n therewith_o use_v all_o diligence_n that_o no_o crumb_n thereof_o perish_v or_o fall_v away_o what_o need_v that_o precept_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v common_a bread_n very_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o mere_a superstitious_a precept_n although_o it_o be_v give_v to_o young_a novice_n new_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o yet_o it_o proove_v not_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n unless_o you_o think_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n fall_v off_o if_o a_o crumb_n be_v lose_v what_o when_o a_o mouse_n eat_v up_o all_o in_o the_o pix_n and_o what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o have_v crumb_n that_o may_v fall_v from_o it_o cyrillus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o it_o thou_o have_v lose_v as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o thy_o own_o body_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o communicant_n that_o in_o lose_v a_o crumb_n they_o lose_v a_o part_n of_o their_o body_n he_o mean_v therefore_o a_o spiritual_a reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o careful_a keep_n of_o the_o external_a figure_n well_o after_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n cyrillus_n bid_v the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o chalice_n of_o christ_n blood_n bow_v down_o and_o say_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o adore_v &_o worship_v amen_o if_o he_o bid_v the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o chalice_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o be_v no_o papist_n &_o though_o he_o bid_v they_o come_v bow_v down_o &_o say_v in_o worship_v amen_o yet_o you_o find_v not_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o chalice_n or_o to_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o as_o you_o do_v we_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n with_o reverend_a gesture_n and_o bow_v down_o yet_o we_o adore_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v adore_v of_o the_o sacrà ment_n why_o do_v he_o not_o bid_v they_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cup_n final_o that_o cyrillus_n acknowledge_v no_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o show_v that_o after_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spiritual_a hymn_n that_o be_v song_n they_o beseech_v their_o love_a god_n to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o
truth_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n token_n and_o argument_n and_o so_o use_v by_o tertullian_n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o likewise_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n wherefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n saunder_n proove_v nothing_o less_o than_o in_o the_o title_n he_o promise_v cap._n ix_o that_o no_o man_n possible_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o believe_v the_o saunder_n body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o ltar_n his_o title_n be_v of_o no_o man_n possible_o but_o his_o demonstration_n fulk_n be_v a_o simple_a poor_a man_n persuade_v chanceable_o so_o by_o his_o teacher_n upon_o colour_n of_o christ_n almighty_a power_n and_o will_v pretend_v in_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n and_o word_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v simple_o deceive_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o god_n i_o will_v neither_o judge_v of_o their_o condemnation_n nor_o absolution_n but_o such_o as_o obstinate_o defend_v that_o error_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o pretend_v faith_n and_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o overthrow_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o error_n employ_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o must_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o infer_v manifest_a idolatry_n in_o worship_v that_o for_o god_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v escape_v eternal_a damnation_n as_o for_o their_o defence_n which_o saunder_n make_v be_v frivolous_a first_o of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o whatsoever_o we_o will_v imagine_v he_o can_v not_o therefore_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o or_o to_o be_v without_o dimension_n of_o quantity_n or_o to_o be_v invisible_a and_o intangible_a because_o he_o have_v determine_v of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o five_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n like_v unto_o his_o brother_n in_o all_o point_n without_o sin_n neither_o do_v it_o derogate_v from_o his_o omnipotency_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v against_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v no_o infirmity_n in_o god_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v that_o he_o can_v sin_v that_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o nor_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n &_o glory_n but_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v determine_v his_o will_n in_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v determine_v no_o such_o will_n of_o give_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o word_n but_o of_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n whereof_o he_o speak_v so_o often_o in_o that_o chapter_n to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o in_o baptism_n &_o without_o both_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v eat_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o eat_n of_o which_o bread_n of_o life_n no_o mortal_a creature_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n further_o where_o saunder_n say_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o give_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n twelve_o fragment_n or_o piece_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o diverse_a place_n &c_n &c_n i_o answer_v he_o declare_v no_o will_n of_o multiply_v his_o body_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n by_o such_o word_n or_o fact_n for_o see_v he_o have_v so_o often_o before_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o somuch_o that_o he_o term_v himself_o usual_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v touch_v and_o handle_v for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n these_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o natural_a body_n can_v at_o one_o time_n be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a tangible_a and_o intangible_a in_o local_a situation_n and_o not_o in_o local_a situation_n to_o be_v whole_a in_o one_o place_n and_o whole_a in_o many_o place_n to_o have_v quantity_n actual_o of_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickenes_n &_o to_o have_v no_o quantity_n actual_o of_o length_n breadth_n &_o thickness_n these_o contradiction_n i_o say_v be_v against_o nature_n reason_n sense_n his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o his_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o sense_n after_o his_o resurrection_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v with_o only_a say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v many_o thing_n in_o like_a phrase_n where_o no_o like_a understanding_n can_v be_v imagine_v and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v ordinary_o to_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o disciple_n understand_v these_o word_n figurative_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o and_o concern_v the_o fragment_n and_o piece_n whereof_o saunder_n speak_v he_o be_v a_o shame_v to_o call_v they_o fragment_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o cyrillus_n do_v of_o who_o he_o borrow_v the_o phrase_n lest_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v bread_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o declaration_n can_v he_o make_v of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n concern_v transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n which_o even_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v saunder_n in_o his_o fond_a dialogism_n induce_v christ_n say_v that_o one_o of_o his_o work_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o another_o see_v his_o ascension_n abide_v in_o heaven_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o imagine_a presence_n and_o those_o article_n be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v believe_v how_o can_v these_o only_a four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o may_v have_v another_o interpretation_n agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o say_n and_o work_n of_o god_n make_v such_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n remain_v after_o it_o be_v assume_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n depend_v thereupon_o the_o ascension_n abide_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n although_o in_o word_n they_o be_v not_o deny_v yet_o be_v and_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o doubt_n question_n and_o uncerteintie_n the_o other_o false_a brag_n of_o this_o interpretation_n universal_o receive_v and_o always_o teach_v and_o believe_v i_o omit_v with_o his_o shameless_a slander_n of_o luther_n life_n and_o death_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v be_v sufficient_o and_o many_o time_n confute_v the_o other_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o to_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o godly_a with_o who_o he_o live_v and_o among_o who_o he_o die_v that_o next_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o one_o thing_n more_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o papist_n than_o their_o impudent_a slander_n and_o lie_v malicious_o devise_v against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o seven_o book_n to_o the_o preface_n sander_n have_v finish_v the_o sixth_o book_n suppose_v to_o have_v end_v his_o labour_n but_o then_o come_v forth_o the_o b._n of_o salisburies_n reply_n unto_o doctor_n hardings_n book_n whereupon_o he_o be_v move_v to_o answer_v that_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o because_o the_o word_n of_o both_o their_o book_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o his_o volume_n he_o have_v choose_v the_o pith_n of_o either_o as_o he_o affirm_v with_o such_o fidelity_n as_o master_n jewel_n shall_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v likewise_o purpose_v to_o have_v omit_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o appendix_n partly_o because_o master_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v set_v forth_o after_o this_o book_n of_o saunder_n the_o chief_a matter_n be_v therein_o by_o master_n jewel_n himself_o weigh_v and_o
in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o coviunction_n of_o christian_a member_n the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o body_n the_o faithful_a communicate_v be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v to_o be_v say_v true_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 21._o cap._n 25._o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o appose_v sacramento_n tenus_fw-la &_o revera_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o very_a deed_n ergo_fw-la they_o that_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n only_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o very_a deed_n therefore_o christ_n gift_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n jewel_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n receive_v the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v now_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a aug._n the_o util_a pâ—n_n cap._n 1._o saunder_n augustine_n say_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o same_o corporal_a meat_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n tract_n 11._o in_o joan._n fulke_n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o corporal_a meat_n but_o that_o which_o answer_v in_o proportion_n to_o manna_n as_o a_o corporal_a meat_n namely_o bread_n and_o wine_n tract_n 26._o saunder_n but_o tract_n 11._o he_o say_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la manna_n what_o it_o manna_n i_o be_o say_v christ_n the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n fulke_n it_o follow_v immediate_o manna_n accipiunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la the_o faithful_a receive_v manna_n therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o manna_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o corporal_a meat_n but_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n saunder_n but_o he_o say_v further_a it_o be_v know_v what_o god_n have_v rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o know_v not_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la what_o christian_n take_v let_v they_o blush_v because_o they_o know_v not_o let_v they_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o red_a sea_n let_v they_o eat_v manna_n that_o even_o as_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n so_o jesus_n may_v commit_v himself_o to_o they_o therefore_o jesus_n be_v eat_v bodily_a of_o we_o after_o baptism_n fulke_o i_o deny_v the_o argument_n except_o manna_n be_v jesus_n bodily_a if_o manna_n be_v spiritual_o take_v than_o jesus_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v in_o manna_n which_o saunder_n confess_v to_o be_v only_o spiritual_o saunder_n but_o catechumeni_fw-la may_v so_o eat_v christ_n that_o be_v spiritual_o fulke_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o mystery_n jewel_n every_o faithful_a man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n while_o he_o find_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a eat_v christ_n body_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la 1._o cor._n 10._o saunder_n they_o be_v not_o partaker_n real_o but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o which_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o real_o present_a he_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n because_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v fulke_n beda_n know_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o real_o &_o spiritual_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n wherefore_o i_o know_v not_o whereof_o saunder_n dream_v saunder_n augustine_n say_v of_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o bond_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v express_v in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o bond_n of_o peace_n express_v be_v not_o the_o wheaten_a corn_n mould_v in_o one_o loaf_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_v real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n fulke_n alack_o poor_a sophistry_n christ_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v express_v in_o the_o external_a sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n although_o the_o wheaten_a corn_n be_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n express_v yet_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v express_v by_o the_o wheaten_a corn_n etc._n etc._n saunder_n look_v in_o my_o 5._o book_n cap_n 5._o fulke_n look_v there_o for_o a_o answer_n cap._n v._n saunder_n master_n jewel_n have_v not_o reply_v well_o touch_v the_o capernaite_n harding_n if_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n have_v speak_v tropical_o the_o jew_n and_o disciple_n who_o be_v use_v to_o figure_n will_v not_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n jewel_n his_o reason_n hang_v thus_o the_o capernaite_n understand_v not_o christ_n ergo_fw-la his_fw-la body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n no_o sir_n they_o understand_v christ_n to_o speak_v without_o parable_n &_o christ_n word_n pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o understand_v what_o christ_n promise_v but_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v either_o not_o possible_a or_o not_o convenient_a fulke_n the_o mayor_n &_o minor_fw-la of_o your_o misshape_a syllogism_n be_v both_o false_a augustin_n in_o ps._n 33._o exhorruerunt_fw-la sermonem_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o speech_n &_o not_o understanding_n they_o think_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v some_o hard_a thing_n etc._n etc._n saunder_n s._n augustine_n say_v they_o understand_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o joan._n tr._n 27._o fulke_n what_o though_o infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o understand_v yet_o he_o say_v non_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la scandalizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o not_o understand_v they_o be_v offend_v ergo_fw-la you_o say_v false_o they_o understand_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o much_o less_o understand_v they_o the_o mean_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v jewel_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n of_o spiritual_a eat_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v understand_v you_o my_o word_n spiritual_o say_v augustine_n saunder_n see_v in_o my_o three_o book_n cap._n 19_o &_o 20._o fulke_n see_v the_o answer_n in_o the_o same_o place_n jewel_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v say_v s_n augustine_n with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v etc._n etc._n i_o give_v you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n saunder_n of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o fulk_n and_o i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o the_o same_o place_n saunder_n beside_o this_o great_a dissimulation_n of_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n master_n jewel_n have_v false_a translation_n fulke_n saunder_n h_v foolish_a quarrel_n master_n jewel_n give_v the_o sense_n faithful_o jewel_n we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a mouth_n taste_n eye_n ear_n as_o basil_n leo_n origen_n tertullian_n say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v digest_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o belly_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o live_a bread_n therefore_o christ_n meaning_n be_v spiritual_a &_o not_o real_a saunder_n the_o fond_a kind_n of_o reason_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v eat_v both_o spiritual_o &_o bodily_a fulke_n all_o these_o father_n mean_v only_o spiritual_a eat_n exclude_v all_o other_o carnal_a &_o grosser_n manner_n of_o eating_n saunder_n do_v not_o tertullian_n say_v the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n the_o school_n may_v be_v make_v fat_a of_o god_n fulke_n tertullian_n speak_v manifest_o of_o the_o external_a sacrament_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n jewel_n chrysostom_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o evasion_n who_o say_v to_o understand_v carnal_o be_v to_o understand_v plain_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v utter_v and_o to_o think_v upon_o nothing_o else_o saunder_n we_o understand_v not_o so_o for_o we_o see_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n think_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n fulke_n but_o what_o do_v the_o capernaite_n see_v who_o understanding_n you_o defend_v and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v you_o understand_v then_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o word_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n
figurative_a word_n jewel_n that_o m._n harding_n call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o catholic_a error_n sand._n no_o error_n can_v be_v catholic_a because_o christ_n say_v hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n fulke_n and_o yet_o all_o nation_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fornication_n wherefore_o a_o error_n may_v be_v catholic_a although_o not_o simple_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o small_a number_n that_o at_o sometime_o do_v embrace_v the_o truth_n cap._n xii_o sand._n of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n expound_v hard._n the_o body_n which_o be_v before_o the_o death_n thereof_o thrall_a and_o frail_a be_v now_o spiritual_a jewel_n to_o what_o end_n allege_v master_n harding_n the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o christ_n body_n enrich_v say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n which_o heresy_n be_v like_a master_n harding_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sand._n the_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v direct_o against_o that_o heresy_n fulke_n to_o grant_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o be_v to_o come_v as_o near_o to_o that_o heresy_n as_o can_v be_v sand._n the_o ancient_a father_n prove_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o sign_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a wherefore_o you_o deny_v the_o presence_n agree_v with_o the_o arrian_n valentinian_o etc._n etc._n fulke_n the_o ancient_a father_n never_o make_v the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o bread_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o make_v like_a to_o the_o godheade_n whereby_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n hard._n s._n hierome_n show_v two_o way_n of_o understanding_n christ_n flesh_n one_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v very_o meat_n a_o other_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v it_o only_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v crucify_v the_o substance_n be_v all_o one_o jewel_n he_o speak_v neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o any_o real_a presence_n sand._n he_o mean_v both_o fulk_n he_o can_v mean_v neither_o of_o both_o see_v he_o distinguish_v that_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n which_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n unto_o eternal_a life_n from_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o if_o it_o be_v meat_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v crucify_v that_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a substance_n s._n hieroms_n distinction_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o that_o flesh_n which_o &c._n &c._n and_o that_o flesh_n which_o &c._n &c._n but_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o affect_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v he_o mean_v of_o this_o word_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o presence_n thereof_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n jewel_n s._n hierom_n say_v of_o this_o oblation_n which_o be_v merueilous_o make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o of_o that_o oblation_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o itself_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a manner_n these_o word_n show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n sand._n the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o eat_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o not_o in_o manner_n of_o presence_n fulke_n the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a as_o must_v needs_o be_v between_o a_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v and_o never_o to_o be_v repete_v and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o same_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o be_v crucify_v be_v eat_v but_o not_o by_o mean_n of_o any_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n or_o manner_n of_o eat_v by_o faith_n sand._n what_o marvelous_a make_n can_v you_o find_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o they_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n fulke_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o earth_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n jewel_n if_o a_o man_n take_v it_o fleshly_a say_v chrysostome_n in_o joan._n hom._n 47_o he_o gain_v nothing_o sand._n it_o follow_v immediate_o what_o say_v we_o then_o be_v not_o flesh_n flesh_n he_o understand_v fleshly_a that_o devise_v a_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a manner_n of_o eat_v but_o not_o he_o that_o say_v the_o flesh_n must_v be_v eat_v if_o the_o manner_n be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a as_o in_o our_o sacrament_n fulke_n the_o manner_n you_o teach_v be_v gross_a and_o carnal_a for_o spiritual_a eat_n we_o confess_v which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n jewel_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n say_v s._n augustine_n will_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n sand._n you_o be_v take_v m._n jewel_n for_o see_v you_o say_v we_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passion_n christ_n by_o faith_n at_o lest_o how_o say_v s._n hierome_n we_o may_v not_o eat_v that_o oblation_n which_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o itself_o may_v we_o not_o be_v leeve_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n fulke_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o eat_v bread_n which_o be_v the_o oblation_n merueilous_o make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n we_o eat_v not_o that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_v in_o the_o real_a substance_n thereof_o but_o by_o faith_n apply_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n jewel_n s._n hierome_n call_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o divine_a &_o spiritual_a flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o remember_v that_o he_o die_v for_o us._n saunder_n then_z the_o oblation_n itself_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o itself_o fulke_n what_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v the_o oblation_n itself_o &_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o be_v all_o one_o jewel_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v there_o be_v a_o fleshly_a blood_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v &_o a_o spiritual_a wherewith_o we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n as_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o real_o present_a to_o anoint_v we_o so_o it_o be_v not_o real_o present_a to_o nourish_v us._n saunder_n clemens_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n hierom_n of_o the_o carnal_a blood_n itself_o fulke_n a_o monstrous_a shift_n when_o hierom_n distinguish_v in_o express_a word_n the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v from_o the_o carnal_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v with_o the_o spear_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v wherefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n as_o well_o as_o clemens_n saunder_n that_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v prove_v because_o he_o cit_v such_o word_n out_o of_o s._n john_n as_o all_o the_o father_n reason_n scripture_n prove_v to_o appertain_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o supper_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o twenty_o chapiters_n together_o of_o my_o third_o book_n fulke_n his_o cite_n of_o word_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o of_o saint_n john_n prove_v no_o more_o then_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o clemens_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n your_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v answer_v in_o as_o many_o by_o i_o jewel_n saint_n augustine_n say_v judas_n betray_v christ_n carnal_a thou_o have_v betray_v christ_n spiritual_a for_o in_o thy_o fury_n thou_o betray_v the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o wicked_a fire_n these_o word_n of_o clement_n and_o augustine_n agree_v so_o near_o in_o sense_n and_o phrase_n with_o the_o word_n of_o hierom_n may_v stand_v for_o sufficient_a exposition_n to_o the_o same_o saunder_n augustine_n take_v christ_n spiritual_a another_o way_n clean_o diverse_a from_o clement_n or_o saint_n hierome_n
mean_v we_o be_v not_o make_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o trinity_n fulke_n he_o deny_v the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o unite_n of_o substance_n namely_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n jewel_n the_o conjunction_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a true_a full_a and_o perfect_a be_v express_v by_o this_o term_n corporal_a saunder_n as_o though_o god_n because_o he_o be_v spiritual_a true_a full_a and_o perfect_a he_o may_v therefore_o be_v call_v corporal_a fulke_n as_o though_o that_o which_o be_v in_o something_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v spiritual_o true_o full_o and_o perfect_o in_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o corporal_o col._n 2._o saunder_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o vanity_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v term_v corporal_a fulke_n who_o ever_o hear_v vain_a sophistry_n then_o that_o which_o divide_v thing_n to_o be_v join_v together_o master_n jewel_n add_v true_a full_a &_o perfect_a jewel_n corporal_a conjunction_n remove_v all_o maneâ—_n light_a and_o accidental_a join_n saunder_n if_o all_o accidental_a join_n be_v remove_v only_o substantial_a join_n remain_v a_o substantial_a join_n require_v the_o substance_n to_o be_v present_a that_o be_v join_v together_o fulke_n the_o substance_n that_o be_v join_v together_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n need_v no_o local_a presence_n of_o the_o substance_n to_o be_v join_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v couple_v though_o they_o be_v in_o place_n distant_a with_o a_o inseparable_a union_n jewel_n it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o we_o have_v christ_n corporal_o within_o we_o only_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n saunder_n never_o a_o father_n by_o you_o name_v say_v as_o you_o do_v and_o therefore_o you_o speak_v of_o your_o own_o head_n fulke_n all_o the_o father_n that_o say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o many_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o sacrament_n only_o saunder_n see_v we_o can_v have_v he_o corporal_o in_o we_o without_o his_o body_n be_v within_o we_o and_o yet_o none_o other_o thing_n be_v his_o body_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v at_o his_o supper_n by_o that_o mean_a only_o he_o may_v be_v corporal_o in_o us._n fulke_n never_o a_o father_n by_o you_o name_v either_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o any_o of_o your_o two_o proposition_n be_v true_a therefore_o your_o conclusion_n be_v of_o your_o own_o head_n jewel_n by_o master_n hardings_n construction_n the_o child_n be_v damn_v who_o die_v without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n saunder_n no_o catholic_a do_v teach_v so_o baptism_n sussice_v until_o a_o man_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n fulke_n ergo_fw-la baptism_n make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o jewel_n without_o natural_a participation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n saunder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v you_o that_o teach_v the_o damnation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o eucharistie_a fulk_n it_o be_v so_o because_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o damn_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o eucharist_n this_o natural_a participation_n &_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o eucharist_n jewel_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n saunder_n these_o word_n you_o have_v not_o in_o chrysostome_n fulke_n you_o cavil_v at_o the_o form_n of_o word_n whereupon_o m._n jewel_n stand_v not_o when_o you_o can_v avoid_v the_o matter_n saunder_n he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n can_v tell_v how_o they_o be_v form_v proper_o and_o lawful_o out_o of_o he_o fulke_n that_o they_o be_v alike_o form_v out_o of_o christ_n in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n it_o overthrow_v your_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o one_o only_o saunder_n moreover_o he_o give_v another_o sense_n expound_v ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la for_o secundum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fulke_n that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n saunder_n he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n as_o eva_n out_o of_o adam_n fulke_n if_o that_o be_v by_o baptism_n it_o prove_v m._n jewel_n proposition_n that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n saunder_n although_o it_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o mystical_a flesh_n another_o thing_n to_o partake_v his_o flesh_n natural_o we_o be_v make_v of_o his_o flesh_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n fulke_n what_o can_v it_o be_v to_o partake_v natural_o his_o flesh_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o become_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n you_o say_v we_o may_v be_v make_v of_o his_o flesh_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n what_o may_v we_o be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o flesh_n chrysostome_n tell_v you_o flesh_n and_o bone_n yea_o of_o his_o mystical_a flesh_n what_o be_v we_o make_v mystical_a flesh_n then_o very_o we_o must_v be_v make_v mystical_a bone_n also_o this_o be_v a_o misty_a exposition_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n saunder_n the_o reason_n why_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v sometime_o of_o baptism_n sometime_o of_o christ_n supper_n be_v because_o in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o many_o country_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v straight_o after_o baptism_n fulke_n a_o wise_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v make_v that_o common_a to_o both_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o they_o be_v not_o minister_v so_o neete_a in_o time_n but_o they_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v common_a what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o either_o of_o they_o jewel_n master_n harding_n be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o find_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v either_o corporal_o receive_v into_o our_o body_n or_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n it_o be_v you_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v it_o for_o d._n harding_n have_v find_v it_o and_o i_o have_v show_v it_o in_o chrysostome_n s._n hilary_n gregory_n nyssen_n fulke_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o you_o have_v find_v but_o vain_a cavillation_n for_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o matter_n you_o have_v show_v saunder_n so_o will_v i_o show_v it_o at_o large_a out_o of_o cyrillus_n but_o that_o partly_o the_o book_n be_v grow_v already_o too_o great_a partly_o a_o marvelous_a number_n of_o place_n do_v prove_v both_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v corporal_o receive_v into_o our_o body_n and_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n so_o will_v i_o answer_v you_o sufficient_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o cyrillus_n but_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o in_o many_o place_n throughout_o this_o book_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o you_o can_v gather_v and_o scrape_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n which_o be_v mere_a tediousness_n here_o to_o repeat_v harding_n the_o catholic_a father_n since_o berengarius_fw-la time_n have_v use_v the_o term_n real_o substantial_o etc._n etc._n to_o exclude_v metaphor_n and_o figure_n and_o to_o confess_v a_o most_o supernatural_a union_n with_o christ_n by_o mean_a of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n real_o though_o not_o local_o present_a jewel_n these_o doctor_n live_v with_o in_o these_o 300._o year_n and_o be_v such_o as_o master_n harding_n think_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n saunder_n he_o name_v none_o because_o your_o impudent_a proclamation_n bind_v he_o to_o the_o time_n fulke_n he_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o the_o time_n but_o he_o may_v have_v name_v if_o any_o have_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o 300._o year_n saunder_n damascen_n say_v the_o bread_n wine_n &_o water_n be_v supernatural_o change_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n theophilact_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v with_o secret_a word_n change_v into_o our_o lord_n flesh_n and_o these_o be_v above_o 700._o year_n old_a speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n fulke_n neither_o of_o both_o use_v the_o term_n real_o substantial_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o although_o they_o use_v the_o term_n of_o change_v and_o transformation_n yet_o neither_o of_o both_o acknowledge_a transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n unto_o this_o day_n do_v acknowledge_v
it_o saunder_n haymo_n remigius_n pascasius_fw-la lanfrancus_fw-la iuo_o guimundus_fw-la anselmus_n rupertus_n algerus_n be_v all_o learned_a man_n and_o all_o above_o 300._o year_n old_a fulke_n yet_o you_o show_v not_o where_o any_o of_o they_o although_o most_o of_o they_o be_v great_a enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la do_v use_v the_o term_n real_o substantial_o etc._n etc._n saunder_n bernard_n who_o you_o have_v often_o allege_v write_v in_o servant_n de_fw-fr sanct_n martyr_n even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o same_o flesh_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v see_v in_o his_o manhood_n but_o yet_o spiritual_o forsooth_o not_o carnal_o for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o apparition_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o that_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v deny_v in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o to_o they_o who_o faithful_o consider_v the_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v clear_a that_o neither_o of_o both_o lack_v for_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v present_a now_o also_o to_o we_o no_o doubt_n very_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n fulke_n this_o testimony_n affirm_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n spiritual_o which_o we_o grant_v and_o deni_v the_o term_n carnal_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o term_n in_o question_n jewel_n their_o doctrine_n be_v without_o comfort_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v no_o long_o in_o our_o body_n but_o only_o until_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n begin_v to_o alter_v saunder_n it_o be_v not_o without_o comfort_n see_v a_o marvellous_a commodity_n by_o this_o touch_n rise_v to_o our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n as_o to_o those_o who_o christ_n heal_v by_o touch_v fulke_n they_o be_v as_o well_o heal_v who_o he_o touch_v not_o but_o only_o cure_v by_o his_o word_n but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o mingle_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o we_o and_o his_o inseparable_a dwell_n corporal_o in_o we_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n hilarius_n and_o cyrillus_n cap._n 21._o 22._o and_o 23._o of_o this_o book_n if_o christ_n body_n tarry_v no_o long_o with_o we_o where_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n if_o the_o quicken_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o still_o in_o we_o saunder_n moreover_o i_o have_v often_o say_v our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v like_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n between_o the_o wife_n and_o husband_n where_o twain_o be_v in_o one_o flesh_n yet_o tarry_v not_o always_o corporal_o join_v together_o fulke_n you_o have_v often_o make_v a_o shameless_a beastly_a and_o filthy_a comparison_n between_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n and_o so_o gross_a and_o carnal_a copulation_n jewel_n some_o other_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o our_o tooth_n touch_v the_o bread_n streightwaies_o christ_n body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v these_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la quà m_fw-la citò_fw-la species_n dentibus_fw-la teruntur_fw-la tam_fw-la citò_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la rapitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la saunder_n the_o great_a flower_n of_o your_o garland_n lie_v in_o gloss_n and_o phrase_n fulke_n the_o best_a grace_n you_o have_v be_v in_o rail_v and_o slander_v saunder_n you_o have_v false_o translate_v the_o gloss_n you_o have_v english_v teruntur_fw-la touch_v and_o species_n bread_n in_o berengarius_fw-la confession_n you_o can_v term_v it_o by_o the_o word_n grind_v fulke_n so_o he_o can_v do_v now_o if_o he_o have_v purpose_v rather_o to_o translate_v then_o to_o show_v that_o writer_n opinion_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o papist_n now_o which_o grind_v not_o but_o swallow_v down_o there_o what_o you_o call_v species_n for_o shape_n i_o can_v name_v it_o because_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o shape_n be_v in_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o touch_v with_o tooth_n and_o not_o of_o grind_v where_o no_o grind_v be_v and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v grind_v with_o tooth_n that_o grind_v follow_v so_o near_o the_o touch_v that_o there_o be_v small_a difference_n of_o time_n between_o they_o jewel_n here_o a_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o m._n harding_n as_o he_o do_v before_o to_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n saunder_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o heretic_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o cyrillus_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v corporal_o join_v by_o natural_a participasion_n to_o christ_n as_o branch_n be_v join_v to_o the_o vine_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o fulke_n and_o even_o so_o may_v he_o speak_v against_o master_n harding_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o hilarius_n which_o say_v against_o the_o arrian_n that_o we_o be_v corporal_o &_o inseparable_o unite_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o us._n saunder_n bring_v if_o you_o can_v m._n jewel_n a_o say_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a by_o which_o d._n hardings_n doctrine_n may_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n fulke_n he_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o two_o book_n write_v against_o d._n harding_n more_fw-mi they_o five_o hundred_o such_o say_n jewel_n come_n christ_n to_o we_o from_o heaven_n &_o by_o &_o by_o forsake_v we_o saunder_n his_o body_n come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n as_o at_o his_o incarnation_n he_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n by_o forsake_v his_o glory_n but_o by_o assumpt_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n fulke_n his_o godhead_n which_o fill_v all_o place_n need_v no_o local_a ascend_v or_o descend_v therefore_o it_o be_v ill_o compare_v with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v circumscriptible_a except_o you_o will_v become_v a_o eutychian_n and_o ubiquist_n saunder_n as_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o after_o the_o communion_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v consume_v christ_n cease_v to_o be_v corporal_o with_o us._n fulke_n a_o wise_a similitude_n the_o consume_n of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o resurrection_n the_o cease_v of_o his_o be_v corporal_o with_o we_o to_o his_o ascension_n but_o how_o come_v this_o cease_v by_o a_o new_a transubstantiation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o christ_n forsake_v the_o form_n by_o a_o new_a 〈◊〉_d of_o substance_n unto_o they_o or_o else_o be_v the_o form_n leave_v empty_a both_o of_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n against_o this_o cease_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v corporal_o with_o we_o hilary_n say_v in_o eo_fw-la nobis_fw-la corporaliâ—er_n &_o inseparabiliter_fw-la vnitis_fw-la we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o not_o only_o corporal_o but_o also_o inseparable_o jewel_n or_o that_o we_o eat_v christ_n and_o yet_o receive_v he_o not_o or_o have_v he_o not_o or_o that_o he_o enter_v not_o etc._n etc._n saunder_n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o your_o own_o shadow_n trouble_v you_o fulk_n those_o popish_a doctor_n that_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v ravish_v into_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o species_n be_v grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n jewel_n he_o say_v this_o presence_n be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o than_o it_o follow_v master_n harding_n know_v it_o not_o sand._n he_o say_v not_o this_o presence_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o pres_fw-fr 〈…〉_o why_o do_v you_o falsify_v his_o word_n fulke_n will_v any_o man_n think_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o he_o which_o affirm_v it_o be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o sensible_o etc._n etc._n jewel_n so_o this_o article_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o ignoramus_fw-la sand._n not_o so_o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n but_o of_o his_o real_a presence_n though_o the_o manner_n be_v unknowen_a fulke_n nay_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o we_o always_o confess_v but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_o or_o corporal_o sand._n a_o non_fw-la credimus_fw-la be_v a_o worse_a fault_n than_o a_o ignoramus_fw-la fulke_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v jewel_n the_o old_a father_n never_o leave_v we_o in_o such_o doubt_n sand._n s._n cyrillus_n will_v we_o to_o give_v strong_a faith_n to_o the_o mystery_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o way_n &_o knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o part_n you_o have_v break_v fulke_n the_o first_o part_n we_o have_v not_o break_v for_o we_o believe_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v but_o you_o have_v break_v the_o last_o part_n because_o you_o add_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o etc._n etc._n which_o you_o have_v not_o learn_v